and_o yet_o shall_v never_o use_v the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o 13._o much_o acts._n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v but_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o as_o not_o only_a alii_fw-la only_a greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 64_o cardin_n cusan_a ep_v 7._o ama_n larius_fw-la de_fw-la eccle._n officy_n lid_n 3._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la off_o lib._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n naucler_n platina_n cassander_n alii_fw-la saint_n gregory_n but_o diverse_a other_o do_v deliver_v use_v a_o lyturgie_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n justine_n doubtless_o more_o like_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o the_o roman_a mass_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o down_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n platina_n almarius_n polidore_n durandus_fw-la durantus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o diverse_a pope_n live_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n down_o also_o must_v that_o notable_a miracle_n write_v by_o primi_fw-la by_o jacobus_n in_o vita_fw-la grego_n primi_fw-la jacobus_n à _fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o in_o italy_n at_o genoa_n the_o miracle_n be_v thus_o and_o show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n be_v lay_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v thereupon_o all_o night_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o of_o those_o two_o he_o will_v approve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n god_n do_v so_o according_o say_v the_o wise_a archbishop_n for_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v untouched_a be_v the_o roman_a canon_n have_v ever_o worst_a success_n at_o such_o trial_n for_o as_o it_o be_v here_o rend_v so_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n above_o 300._o and_o 40._o year_n ago_o report_v lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n that_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o gothian_a and_o toledan_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a first_o by_o private_a combat_n of_o two_o knight_n after_o by_o fire_n et_fw-fr both_o trial_n the_o toledan_a canon_n prevail_v the_o knight_n for_o the_o roman_a canon_n be_v overcome_v and_o at_o the_o second_o trial_n the_o fire_n consume_v the_o pope_n canon_n that_o of_o toledo_n be_v untouched_a rend_v into_o leaf_n and_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n lay_v open_a upon_o the_o altar_n ready_a to_o be_v read_v and_o so_o those_o ancient_a sage_n with_o adrian_n their_o head_n gather_v that_o the_o rent_v of_o saint_n gregory_n missal_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o same_o about_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n but_o saint_n ambroses_n missal_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o saint_n peter_n church_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v there_o use_v therefore_o the_o same_o forsooth_o must_v be_v use_v only_o in_o saint_n ambroses_n church_n of_o milan_n what_o wise_a coniecturer_n will_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o missal_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o of_o gregory_n despise_v but_o have_v you_o go_v o_o you_o pontifician_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o you_o 8._o you_o isai_n 8._o be_v command_v and_o not_o tempt_v god_n with_o expect_v of_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dangerous_a superstitious_a damnable_a you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o shameful_o forget_v yourselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o if_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o canon_n of_o mass_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v make_v of_o a_o catechumen_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o find_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n how_o dare_v that_o bishop_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n for_o his_o church_n omit_v to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o forenoon_n &_o his_o own_o in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o else_o the_o two_o canon_n have_v their_o turn_n one_o after_o another_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o sage_n of_o pharaoh_n catch_v in_o their_o conjecture_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n how_o can_v this_o miracle_n stand_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o have_v be_v practise_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o church_n for_o i_o hope_v mass_n be_v say_v throughout_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o the_o miracle_n what_o need_v than_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v assist_v with_o his_o imperial_a authority_n adrian_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o to_o use_v the_o missal_n of_o day_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v so_o in_o saint_n gregory_n day_n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n milan_n only_a except_v where_o it_o be_v now_o use_v from_o all_o other_o church_n away_o away_o with_o these_o vanity_n again_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v scholasticus_n a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o otâ—er_a church_n although_o 12._o although_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n the_o profound_a cardinal_n will_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o all_o fain_o 48._o fain_o bellarmine_n call_v great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o auflen_a of_o our_o time_n by_o eudaemon_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o anticott_n pa._n 48._o have_v saint_n peter_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n compose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a western_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o before_o do_v saint_n gregory_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o scholasticus_n be_v only_a gatherer_n or_o setter_n together_o in_o some_o better_a method_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v compose_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sort_n perhaps_o neglect_v till_o scholasticus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o to_o need_v his_o order_n and_o amend_v doubtless_o s._n gregory_n name_v alias_o name_v m._n thomas_n james_n worthy_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o scholastians_n be_v a_o usual_a name_n and_o often_o mention_v in_o s._n greg._n lib._n 2._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastico_fw-la duci_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 14._o epist_n missa_fw-la scholastic_a defensori_fw-la &_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 32._o lib._n 6._o ep_n 26._o lib._n 3._o ep_v 38._o lib._n 6._o cp_n 45._o &_o alias_o scholasticus_n as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o john_n of_o siracuse_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o wit_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o ignatian_o to_o find_v where_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v surname_v by_o the_o name_n scholasticus_n if_o s._n gregory_n know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_v it_o nay_o why_o do_v he_o most_o express_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o his_o 64_o epistle_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orationem_fw-la vero_fw-la dominicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v present_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o oblation_n at_o our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o prayer_n which_o scholastious_a have_v compose_v over_o the_o oblation_n and_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o most_o express_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o authority_n must_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o s._n gregory_n be_v appeach_v of_o equivocate_a or_o of_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o mass_n be_v found_v as_o our_o present_a romanist_n will_v now_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a must_v overthrow_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o present_a pontifician_n church_n and_o the_o livelihood_n of_o their_o priest_n monk_n and_o prelate_n and_o yet_o through_o
be_v found_v consider_v serious_o he_o produce_v that_o of_o 1._o of_o ad_fw-la colless_n 1._o saint_n paul_n adimpleo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n until_o his_o gospel_n be_v peaceablye_o plant_v and_o therefore_o the_o 9_o the_o act._n 9_o passion_n of_o christ_n saint_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n add_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o this_o and_o some_o like_a reply_n he_o take_v so_o hamous_o for_o he_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v if_o you_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n any_o other_o popish_a error_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n fidolitatis_fw-la pope_n brevia_fw-la paul_n 5._o contra_fw-la iuramcatum_fw-la fidolitatis_fw-la breefe_n agha_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v any_o conference_n at_o all_o with_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v confer_v with_o he_o shall_v find_v little_a profit_n thereby_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o reply_n a_o just_a pythagoras_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la again_o dregs_n because_o whereas_o the_o pope_n protend_v by_o they_o to_o deliver_v à _fw-la pena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la from_o sin_n &_o pain_n they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o they_o themselves_o teach_v that_o pardon_n do_v deliver_v only_o from_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o they_o must_v forsooth_o needs_o here_o also_o equivocate_v and_o that_o in_o their_o holy_a bull_n to_o make_v their_o merchandise_n more_o sailable_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o ancient_a vita_fw-la ancient_a bonif._n apud_fw-la platin._n in_fw-la vita_fw-la deviser_n of_o pardon_n &_o most_o express_o boniface_n the_o 8_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n also_o for_o their_o most_o express_a word_n be_v à _fw-la pena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la from_o pain_n or_o punishment_n &_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o be_v refine_v forsooth_o &_o they_o do_v deliver_v only_o from_o any_o pain_n whether_o already_o enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o fiery_a purgatory_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n dregs_n for_o where_o as_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o as_o they_o be_v like_a in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_n so_o they_o do_v give_v plenaries_n and_o most_o full_a plenaries_n of_o pardon_n anglica_n pardon_n indulgent_a concess_n ad_fw-la in_o stant_fw-la collegij_fw-la anglica_n for_o very_a trifle_n and_o toy_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o any_o of_o their_o particular_n herein_o especial_o of_o those_o most_o large_a vain_a pardon_n which_o the_o late_a empress_n mother_n to_o this_o emperor_n obtain_v for_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o unto_o who_o she_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v for_o a_o favour_n one_o of_o her_o silly_a grain_n of_o glass_n or_o horn_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o forty_o of_o they_o by_o that_o empress_n own_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n one_o thing_n i_o note_v in_o one_o of_o their_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o english_a college_n that_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o same_o pardon_n same_o 13._o pardon_n must_v say_v the_o litany_n before_o god_n or_o some_o image_n they_o well_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o image_n for_o as_o lactantius_n long_o ago_o say_v where_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v god_n can_v be_v there_o dregs_n and_o most_o vain_a dregs_n because_o these_o pardon_n be_v tie_v to_o little_a grain_n of_o glass_n or_o horn_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n devout_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a provide_v he_o have_v a_o english_a grain_n i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o dreg_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n beleleeve_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o redeemer_n by_o that_o say_v which_o work_v with_o and_o in_o charity_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o pain_n for_o exempto_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o pena_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o also_o as_o ancient_a 5._o ancient_a tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 5._o tertullian_n pronounce_v but_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vile_a dreg_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o pain_n provide_v he_o have_v a_o grain_n a_o very_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o work_v by_o grain_n the_o pope_n trea_a surie_n indeed_o may_v but_o not_o christ_n passion_n which_o work_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o he_o express_o institute_v &_o not_o by_o man_n devise_v i_o note_v not_o long_o since_o how_o ignatius_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o novel_a society_n unworthy_o call_v of_o jesus_n be_v paint_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n breathe_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o all_o that_o he_o escape_v purgatory_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o picture_n draw_v according_a to_o his_o life_n write_v by_o same_o by_o ribad_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n and_o his_o picture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ribadinera_n anâ—_n ignatian_n that_o he_o die_v not_o without_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n belike_o he_o who_o be_v already_o beatify_v by_o paul_n the_o fifth_n authority_n and_o shall_v doubtless_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o be_v saint_v when_o the_o ignatian_o shall_v have_v provide_v money_n enough_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o canonisation_n have_v not_o satisfaction_n enough_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o have_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a treasure_n give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v saint_v he_o will_v have_v such_o store_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v get_v it_o in_o heaven_n belike_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v great_o add_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o if_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o mass_n offer_v for_o his_o canonisation_n to_o a_o certain_a pope_n nephew_n can_v have_v procure_v charge_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n which_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o the_o ignatian_o perhaps_o the_o purse_n for_o good_a use_v post_v up_o and_o down_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o charge_n the_o same_o but*_n want_v of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o saint_v as_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v complain_v and_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v approach_v because_o now_o the_o ignatian_o begin_v every_o where_n to_o broach_v abroad_o those_o commentitious_a wonder_n the_o which_o less_o than_o some_o two_o decade_n of_o year_n ago_o be_v scarce_o know_v or_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o rome_n but_o saint_n richard_n holdcorne_v and_o saint_n henry_n garnet_n have_v already_o great_o increase_v this_o treasure_n for_o they_o do_v great_a satisfaction_n die_v as_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o how_o glorious_a and_o potent_a a_o martyr_n saint_n henry_n garnet_n be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o strawface_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o he_o beyond_o sea_n in_o which_o his_o face_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o straw_n most_o shine_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o star_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o associate_v he_o perhaps_o with_o the_o twelve_o star_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o apoc._n 12._o apocalips_n signify_v either_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o aposâ—es_n with_o a_o cherub_n also_o to_o show_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o second_o choir_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o intelligent_a cherubin_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o seraphin_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o good_a will_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n than_o he_o have_v learning_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a at_o his_o trial_n when_o he_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v expect_v for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o lament_v the_o man_n case_n
to_o interpret_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v some_o other_o particular_a desolation_n &_o destitution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o although_o this_o general_a destitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o desire_v yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n almost_o all_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o public_a â—â—uicâ—_n so_o bellarmine_n dry_v sâ—aâ—es_n valâ—nt_fw-la râ—mists_n clear_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thes_n 2._o continual_a and_o never_o intermit_v manifest_a and_o universal_a conspicuity_n further_o without_o all_o question_n if_o the_o 13_o the_o apocal._n 13_o whole_a world_n shall_v admire_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o monarchical_a government_n empire_n or_o rule_n the_o which_o like_o a_o image_n shall_v represent_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o then_o doubtless_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a absolute_a monarchy_n will_v not_o be_v great_a but_o small_a at_o the_o very_a first_o till_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v by_o degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n where_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n reside_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v annexe_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o one_o hildegard_n a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o the_o adversary_n repute_v a_o saint_n and_o 3_o and_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la 2._o lâ—b_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr orb_n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o book_n in_o the_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trever_n at_o which_o saint_n bernard_n be_v present_a receive_v and_o approve_a this_o devout_a virgin_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o defection_n that_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n she_o foretell_v also_o of_o a_o general_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o will_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a as_o she_o call_v they_o all_o kingdom_n 12._o *_o this_o her_o pprophecy_n be_v agâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o auâ—â—â—â—ibility_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n juliâ—s_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n at_o touse_v in_o a_o council_n there_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o john_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—s_n relate_v in_o lewis_n the_o 12._o will_v thereupon_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o archbishop_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o name_n under_o who_o they_o may_v and_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o pure_a religion_n leave_v say_v she_o unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n alone_o with_o a_o few_o territory_n adjoin_v thereunto_o &_o under_o such_o governor_n and_o archbishop_n say_v she_o peoples_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v embrace_v justice_n &_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v thus_o she_o by_o which_o prophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o this_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v her_o book_n think_v of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_o be_v that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o their_o prophetisse_fw-la 57_o prophetisse_fw-la lib._n 4._o revelat_fw-la cap_n 57_o brigit_fw-la she_o bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v thou_o say_v true_a but_o cockle_n have_v overgrow_v this_o field_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o plough_v with_o ox_n therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o who_o remove_v plant_n into_o another_o place_n for_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o eâ—hesus_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o have_v his_o candlestick_n â—emooved_v out_o of_o his_o â—lace_n foâ—_n leave_v of_o his_o first_o charity_n apocal_a 2_o what_o presumption_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a pope_n too_o think_v these_o candlestick_n cannoâ—â—â—_n remove_v who_o have_v abandon_v all_o the_o primitive_a chaâ—ity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v whole_a degene_a rate_v into_o aâ—_n câ—taâ—iâ—â—_n of_o sin_n bâ—t_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o â—ead_a the_o â—â—_o of_o s._n paul_n epist_n to_o they_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o city_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v flay_v off_o the_o whole_a skin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o blood_n cut_v all_o the_o flesh_n into_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bone_n that_o all_o the_o marrow_n may_v flow_v away_o thus_o there_o and_o if_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o worthy_a virgin_n meethildis_n be_v true_o relate_v from_o she_o the_o controversy_n with_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o she_o in_o express_a term_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostotate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n religious_o and_o pure_o this_o be_v clear_a &_o likewise_o that_o of_o john_n capistran_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o rome_n in_o time_n will_v be_v so_o purge_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bring_v so_o in_o order_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v who_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n now_o 912._o now_o read_z do_v 79_o cap_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 912._o use_v when_o no_o one_o almost_o enter_v canonical_o but_o either_o by_o favour_n &_o canvas_v of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o procurement_n of_o some_o prince_n or_o by_o bargain_n as_o simon_n will_v have_v buy_v power_n to_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o john_n capistrane_n who_o i_o mention_v be_v repute_v a_o saint_n by_o they_o as_o likewise_o be_v john_n of_o calabria_n as_o câ—â—â—llus_n as_o possâ—â—ine_o in_o a_o par_fw-fr verbo_fw-la câ—â—â—llus_n possevine_a in_o his_o apparate_a affirm_v of_o he_o of_o who_o roger_n hoveden_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o one_o 1._o l_o houâ—d_n in_o ric._n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o rome_n vulgar_a be_v the_o like_a pprophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n by_o i_o mention_v above_o of_o antichrist_n then_o bear_v in_o rome_n sundry_a be_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o themselves_o also_o admit_v among_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n to_o embrace_v their_o novelty_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o against_o this_o their_o paradox_n i_o may_v most_o just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o of_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n unto_o they_o use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a case_n ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ubi_fw-la veneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v religion_n where_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a from_o you_o to_o your_o elder_n in_o habit_n live_v discipline_n sense_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_o in_o speech_n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o ancestor_n you_o always_o praise_v antiquity_n but_o day_n by_o day_n you_o live_v new_o thus_o he_o so_o these_o man_n in_o all_o their_o vanity_n of_o pardon_n grain_n round_a wafer_n merit_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n fire_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o when_o forsooth_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o vow_v profess_v pronounce_v and_o protest_v that_o although_o they_o know_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o use_v before_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o here_o they_o stumble_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o vain_o object_v against_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o invisible_a inaudible_a and_o unlegible_a tradition_n one_o of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o can_v show_v and_o although_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o invisible_a so_o inconspicuous_a that_o there_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o set_v congregation_n be_v define_v
consider_v their_o goodly_a inference_n thereupon_o once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o in_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o thus_o they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o like_a purpose_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n can_v but_o observe_v how_o eager_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n they_o pursue_v peter_n privilege_n and_o will_v most_o pernicious_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n show_v that_o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n office_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o by_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o hold_v of_o peter_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o fourteen_o epistle_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a infallible_a sea_n the_o only_a catholic_a apostolic_a one_o and_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n espccial_o 14._o espccial_o valentia_n in_o avalis_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o titulis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o valentia_n saint_n james_n saint_n john_n and_o jude_n their_o epistle_n saint_n john_n his_o revelation_n saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n their_o gospel_n have_v therein_o instruction_n from_o peter_n and_o hold_v from_o he_o thereby_o they_o have_v infallibility_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o peter_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n confirm_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pernicious_a doctrine_n subvert_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o can_v be_v such_o for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o the_o dowist_n their_o successor_n in_o often_o reprint_v those_o corrupt_a annotation_n where_o do_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n confess_v this_o dependency_n from_o peter_n what_o record_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authentical_a author_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o peter_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n galat._n 2._o express_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neither_o by_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n his_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o peter_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la contulit_fw-la he_o give_v i_o he_o further_v i_o nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v somewhat_o to_o peter_n paul_n peter_n ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ambulante_fw-la sequndum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v here_o once_o strengthen_v by_o his_o brother_n paul_n when_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o reprehend_v his_o humane_a spirit_n with_o which_o move_v and_o mislead_v he_o walk_v p_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o ever_o as_o reveuerent_o and_o religious_o embrace_v any_o part_n of_o saint_n luke_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n but_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o 21._o so_o ad_fw-la ephcs_n cap._n 2._o &_o apocal_a cap._n 21._o term_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enhanse_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o place_n and_o sea_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n at_o this_o day_n succeed_v s._n mark_v s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o saint_n john_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v proclaim_v that_o in_o conversation_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o succeed_v peter_n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a church_n prescribe_v against_o they_o will_v god_n imitate_v saint_n peter_n they_o will_v 5._o will_v 1._o pet._n 5._o pascere_fw-la gregem_fw-la verbo_fw-la feed_v their_o flock_n with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o by_o temporal_a possession_n give_v by_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ancient_a silvester_n pope_n a_o angel_n pronounce_v that_o poison_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o ever_o since_o have_v pope_n sanctitatem_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctity_n in_o pope_n no_o man_n require_v in_o these_o time_n they_o be_v repute_v best_a if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a or_o not_o so_o evil_a as_o other_o mortal_a man_n use_v to_o be_v papirius_n masson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o â—ulius_fw-la the_o three_o which_o book_n he_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o pope_n infect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o for_o peter_n povertic_a tiphum_fw-la seculi_fw-la worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n but_o thrust_v their_o sythes_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o domineer_a but_o not_o rule_v the_o clergy_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o subject_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o of_o right_a 29_o right_a bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o once_o confess_v before_o his_o red_a hat_n and_o into_o what_o proud_a avaritious_a ambitious_a secular_a and_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o usurpation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v the_o considerate_a the_o contaren_n sadolet_n poole_n alij_fw-la council_n delect_v cardin._n &_o alior_fw-la praelat_fw-la tomo_fw-la ultimo_fw-la conc._n cornelius_n must_n or_o at_o in_o conc._n triden_n espen_n in_o titum_fw-la bernard_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a best_a of_o their_o prelate_n and_o learned_a can_v deny_v and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o degenerate_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n either_o soon_o or_o late_a ever_o follow_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o life_n the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n insert_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o rom._n his_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v grow_v proud_a she_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v shake_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o her_o only_a way_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v to_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la permanent_a in_o goodness_n i_o wish_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o may_v still_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o chief_a partriark_n of_o the_o west_n according_a as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n prince_n majesty_n in_o his_o kingly_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n profess_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v horrible_o degenerate_v have_v thus_o trace_v the_o rhemist_n with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n let_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n deal_n for_o the_o same_o project_n to_o enhance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o dictate_v at_o rome_n not_o in_o his_o print_a work_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o print_v what_o they_o dictate_v he_o most_o egregious_o deprave_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o ghost_n isai_n 28._o ecce_fw-la
verbo_fw-la sacerdot_n here_o be_v 4._o euseb_n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 23._o niceph._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 55._o not_o by_o god_n institution_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o now_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o promise_v chastity_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o can_v any_o pontifician_n show_v i_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o adjoin_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o chaste_a life_n to_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n begin_v no_o i_o wis_v some_o attribute_v it_o to_o siricius_n pope_n other_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o other_o to_z gregory_z the_o second_o other_o to_z gregory_z the_o seven_o and_o what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o one_o of_o their_o canon_n where_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v 6._o decree_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o any_o mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n cast_v off_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o this_o their_o tradition_n they_o learn_v not_o of_o philadâ—lp_n of_o ignati_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadâ—lp_n ignatius_n nor_o 85._o nor_o iâ—â—o_o epist_n 85._o leo_n the_o first_o pope_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n out_o of_o which_o gratian_n habet_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 34._o can._n be_v qui_fw-fr noâ—_n habet_fw-la relate_v a_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o in_o number_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n must_v or_o may_v have_v a_o concubine_n unless_o those_o father_n thought_n a_o wife_n or_o a_o concubine_n necessary_a for_o the_o laicke_v only_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n but_o be_v persuade_v sufficient_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o their_o clergy_n if_o so_o out_o alas_o how_o be_v spain_n now_o become_v so_o reretrograde_a and_o therefore_o the_o permission_n for_o concubine_n in_o steed_n of_o wife_n excuse_v not_o they_o yet_o by_o their_o leave_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o like_a merry_a custom_n with_o that_o which_o simâ—â—iacis_fw-la which_o lib._n the_o praesulib_a simâ—â—iacis_fw-la clemangis_n record_v be_v some_o occasion_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o their_o clergy_n incontinency_n that_o in_o many_o parish_n they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o their_o priest_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o concubine_n thereby_o as_o they_o think_v provide_v for_o the_o chastity_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o true_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o turpitude_n impunity_n nefarious_a and_o abominable_a lust_n have_v repleat_v the_o roman_a clergy_n both_o religious_a and_o secular_a they_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o their_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o sure_o be_v as_o much_o apostolical_a as_o that_o their_o other_o most_o frivolous_a and_o irreligious_a use_n of_o their_o hallow_a grain_n medal_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v receive_v and_o believe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pontifician_n church_n so_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n without_o any_o seem_a show_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o as_o novel_a as_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v their_o best_a antiquary_n let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v wear_v the_o laurel_n bough_n for_o his_o pain_n their_o universal_a use_n of_o their_o round_a wafercake_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a service_n at_o mass_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n will_v they_o call_v they_o apostolical_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o and_o yet_o very_o novel_a they_o be_v although_o no_o express_a beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o adversary_n what_o say_v i_o no_o express_a beginning_n of_o they_o yes_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o cassander_n in_o his_o liâ—urgick_a report_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o bring_v in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n great_o complain_v against_o they_o because_o instead_o of_o great_a loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o by_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o round_a wafer_n and_o elevation_n come_v into_o gether_o but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v specify_v when_o they_o precise_o be_v bring_v in_o although_o gâ—mma_n animae_fw-la seem_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n gem._n a_o cap._n 29._o some_o cite_v idle_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o epiphan_n in_o ancorat_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o people_n now_o such_o scrap_n to_o use_v his_o word_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v doubtless_o when_o idolatry_n grow_v ripe_a and_o the_o elevation_n most_o frequent_a than_o come_v in_o the_o round_a wafer_n for_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o such_o as_o good_a christian_a woman_n make_v at_o home_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o distribute_v whereof_o themselves_n also_o take_v part_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o carry_v also_o part_n away_o home_n in_o clean_a linen_n clothes_n to_o receive_v at_o convenient_a time_n as_o tertulian_n vxorem_fw-la tertulian_n tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la report_v who_o say_v the_o papist_n abuse_n such_o be_v also_o their_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o it_o precise_o consist_v of_o forty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n contain_v sunday_n and_o fery_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o precise_a lent_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n they_o can_v do_v it_o what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o precise_a fashion_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a who_o will_v not_o smile_v thereat_o to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n who_o have_v read_v 35._o read_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 24_o socrat_n lib._n 5._o ca_fw-mi 21_o zozamen_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o see_v niceph_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 34._o &_o 35._o eusebius_n socrates_n zozomenus_n three_o ancient_a historian_n well_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_v the_o lent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v so_o different_o distinguish_v the_o different_a observation_n of_o lent_n in_o diverse_a apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o whereas_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n affirm_v that_o the_o fast_a oâ—_n lent_n or_o quadragesme_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o precise_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n or_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n abstinence_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o some_o certain_a set_v fast_o before_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a acceptance_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o those_o time_n hear_v saint_n austen_n much_o for_o this_o purpose_n clear_o pronounce_v if_o you_o cassâ—â—_n you_o august_n epis_fw-la 8â—_n ad_fw-la cassâ—â—_n ask_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o fast_v i_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o what_o day_n must_v we_o fast_v and_o what_o day_n we_o must_v not_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o determine_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n thus_o he_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a courteous_a reader_n in_o produce_v many_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o rule_n of_o they_o to_o be_v vain_a upon_o which_o their_o tradition_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n general_o obscru_v whereof_o no_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a infinite_a like_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o and_o most_o just_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o such_o rite_n law_n custom_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v so_o many_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v too_o careful_a in_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_a but_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n rest_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a overthrow_v they_o and_o down_o must_v all_o that_o same_o religion_n as_o a_o learned_a priest_n late_o in_o this_o house_n acknowledge_v to_o myself_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o
conclude_v these_o my_o motive_n about_o their_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a reader_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o give_v obedient_a ear_n to_o that_o prophetical_a light_n of_o god_n sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o prefer_v above_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o can_v but_o easy_o observe_v what_o consequence_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v out_o of_o three_o such_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o request_n among_o the_o pontifician_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n sole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n authority_n of_o apophricall_a scripture_n and_o the_o vain_a authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a where_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o adversary_n will_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o rule_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o which_o their_o defence_n conformable_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o must_v also_o conformable_o to_o their_o proceed_n search_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a church_n succession_n in_o see_v only_o will_v not_o suffice_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v also_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o all_o after-tradition_n to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n austen_n in_o family_n in_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 37._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesi_n cap._n 2._o but_o cap._n 16._o so_o clear_o that_o i_o do_v suppose_v no_o pontifician_n priest_n dare_v scarce_o read_v that_o chapter_n to_o his_o family_n sundry_a place_n yea_o of_o bellarmine_n fide_fw-la bellarmine_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la doi_fw-la cap._n 2._o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la himself_o though_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o not_o very_o willing_o confess_v this_o truth_n other_o mean_n say_v he_o may_v deceive_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o trial_n by_o god_n word_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o assure_v the_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n and_o that_o very_o effectual_a motive_n the_o four_o motive_n with_o i_o be_v that_o transcendent_a power_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n which_o late_a pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a primitive_a pope_n challenge_n and_o which_o the_o roman_a canonist_n and_o cardinal_n over-liberal_a of_o that_o wherewith_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v do_v flatter_o thrust_v upon_o their_o roman_a monarch_n in_o spiritual_n he_o challenge_v and_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n over_o christ_n flock_n so_o that_o look_v how_o ample_a and_o immediate_a christ_n jurisdiction_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o title_n and_o they_o give_v it_o he_o which_o 38._o which_o greg_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n so_o much_o detest_v as_o the_o very_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n have_v no_o peer_n nor_o colleague_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n yea_o and_o above_o that_o ambitious_a title_n the_o which_o constantius_n the_o arian_n require_v for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o numen_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o power_n or_o divinity_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v willing_o accept_v of_o supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a and_o high_a divinity_n or_o power_n upon_o earth_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o everlasting_a gate_n be_v desolate_v the_o pretend_a only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o that_o poor_a fisher_n who_o 3._o who_o act_n 3._o glory_v in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n must_v hear_v and_o that_o from_o renown_a doctri_fw-la renown_a proesat_n ad_fw-la grego_n 13._o in_o principia_fw-la doctri_fw-la stapletons_n mouth_n the_o spanish_a king_n professor_n in_o lovane_n &_o the_o english_a pontifician_n chief_a champion_n thus_o thy_o supreme_a divinity_n upon_o earth_n just_a god_n how_o more_o just_o may_v we_o lament_v with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a fast_v surname_v jeiunator_n the_o fast_o 38._o fast_o grego_n lib._n 4._o â—p_n 38._o o_o alas_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v forspeak_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o those_o serve_v the_o proud_a neck_n of_o elation_n and_o pride_n who_o have_v be_v set_v to_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n thus_o that_o father_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v most_o apparent_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o one_o of_o his_o next_o successor_n to_o wit_n boniface_n 3_o who_o emulate_a the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n for_o their_o pride_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o hateful_a and_o traitorous_a usurper_n rather_o than_o emperor_n to_o decree_v by_o constitution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o belong_v and_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n undoubted_a of_o by_o ancient_a 606._o ancient_a sabel_n aenead_n â—_o lib._n 6._o platin._n in_o bonifac._n 3_o otho_n lib._n 5._o paulus_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi marianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 608._o duerenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la ministris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 10_o abbess_n in_o phoca_n &_o pain_fw-la emnis_fw-la aly_fw-fr sigebert_n regino_n luitpran_n anasta_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 606._o historian_n and_o yet_o perchance_o this_o boniface_n do_v not_o assume_v by_o that_o title_n so_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o these_o latter_a pope_n do_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o partriarke_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o dependant_o from_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v peremptory_o call_v to_o their_o court_n all_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a and_o according_a to_o course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o final_o and_o 12._o and_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depose_v a_o prince_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v bellar._n contra_fw-la bark_n ca._n 12._o unappellable_o end_n and_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o any_o either_o emperor_n prince_n prelate_n or_o university_n will_v offer_v to_o appeal_v from_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n though_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o tyrannical_a they_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o bonifaces_n time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o late_a time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n notwithstanding_o he_o challenge_v by_o phocas_n his_o constitution_n to_o be_v only_o call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o title_n saint_n gregory_n so_o vehement_o and_o christianly_o exclaim_v in_o 39_o in_o greg_n lib_n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o diverse_a epistle_n testify_v and_o demonstrate_v most_o plain_o that_o that_o antichristian_a title_n rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o make_v that_o the_o assumer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v antichrist_n this_o be_v so_o in_o this_o ancient_a father_n how_o dare_v d._n stapleton_n 7._o stapleton_n staple_n principi_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o renown_a professor_n of_o divinity_n endeavour_n to_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o he_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a roman_a supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n which_o that_o father_n so_o much_o
priest_n within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o go_v on_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adoration_n and_o acclamation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o wear_v as_o some_o affirm_v to_o signify_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a other_o to_o represent_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n instead_o and_o vicary_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o alas_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n they_o three_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o but_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n so_o here_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o crown_n other_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o three_o crown_n which_o the_o now_o pretend_a roman_a emperor_n receave_v at_o three_o special_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o of_o iron_n in_o apuisgrane_n one_o of_o silver_n at_o milane_n another_o of_o gold_n at_o rome_n if_o so_o may_v i_o not_o just_o call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o get_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o be_v the_o last_o empire_n and_o most_o glorious_a conclude_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n in_o one_o i_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n because_o as_o the_o other_o ancient_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n be_v 8._o be_v dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v wicked_o or_o impure_o govern_v their_o monarchy_n so_o also_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n describe_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o beast_n she_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o reuclation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v the_o consequence_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n one_o thing_n i_o note_v how_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a 13._o dreadful_a apocalip_n 13._o persecution_n &_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n none_o shall_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o either_o the_o image_n or_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n supreme_a roman_a monarchy_n what_o the_o character_n but_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a &_o linglish_fw-fr signify_v roman_a &_o have_v the_o number_n 666._o so_o the_o learned_a affirm_v also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v roman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n roman_a which_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o saithfull_a among_o the_o pontifician_n more_o esteem_v than_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o most_o vigilant_a industry_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whersoever_o he_o rule_v what_o by_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o have_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a commerce_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n or_o have_v not_o the_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o with_o those_o acclamation_n from_o all_o adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n live_v holy_a father_n live_v holy_a father_n expect_v also_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o meeting_n and_o honourable_a attend_v upon_o he_o can_v any_o man_n say_v be_v be_v not_o adore_v yea_o he_o be_v adore_v sit_v yea_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v god_n or_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o church_n be_v go_n yea_o and_o if_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v god_n he_o be_v adore_v there_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o famous_a frederick_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n come_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o submissive_a action_n when_o he_o be_v do_v ambitious_a alexander_n not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o three_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o most_o contemptuous_a manner_n this_o history_n although_o both_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o parson_n for_o very_a shame_n will_v deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o beside_o approve_a same_o approve_a nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o justinia_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venet_fw-la massonius_n in_o alexandro_n 3._o hieron_n bardus_n la_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la historia_fw-la edito_fw-la where_o he_o cit_v many_o pontisician_n historian_n for_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o mention_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o paint_a in_o tho_o pope_n pullace_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o the_o old_a chapel_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o venice_n in_o one_o of_o their_o council_n room_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v now_o late_o deface_v they_o have_v but_o the_o fortune_n of_o papisse_n joanes_n picture_n where_o of_o one_o be_v remove_v late_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n by_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o commandment_n as_o eundem_fw-la as_o baron_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la florimond_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la baronius_n joyful_o write_v to_o florimond_n the_o other_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n to_o remove_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n although_o some_o shameful_o do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o remove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o build_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v adore_v in_o god_n church_n in_o venice_n so_o wheresoru_a he_o sit_v he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o either_o suppliant_n to_o he_o or_o his_o attendant_n furthermore_o out_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a their_o lib._n 1._o ceremonial_a ceremonial_a book_n hear_v a_o little_a more_o for_o his_o adoration_n whether_o you_o be_v prince_n or_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o when_o you_o shall_v meet_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v their_o seat_n so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v not_o equal_o by_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o foot_n he_o must_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o prince_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o after_o reverence_n if_o so_o much_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v rise_v a_o little_a to_o honour_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v also_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v and_o further_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v present_a they_o must_v make_v offer_n and_o a_o seem_a to_o bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v desolate_v what_o be_v not_o this_o man_n adore_v sit_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o laterane_n 10._o laterane_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o council_n under_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n because_o he_o be_v most_o like_a god_n call_v therefore_o by_o doctrinal_a by_o prefat_n ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o in_o princip_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_a in_o his_o thesis_n vicedeus_a a_o vice-god_n and_o his_o power_n call_v the_o pontifician_n omnipotency_n and_o by_o the_o 22._o the_o extravagant_a joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la see_v lib._n ceremoni_fw-la sect._n 7._o lib._n 1._o august_n steuchus-sepissime_a de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_fw-la our_o most_o holy_a lord_n our_o most_o bless_a father_n his_o holiness_n see_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n cap._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n parson_n do_v ignorant_o often_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o extravagants_n history_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o such_o relation_n of_o adoration_n and_o most_o adulatorious_a epithet_n give_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o proper_a name_n and_o call_v now_o
with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o a_o stonc_fw-fr or_o by_o a_o stone_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n by_o the_o devil_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eudaemon_n l._n 3._o numer_n 31._o caieta_n in_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o azor_n institut_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o valentia_n lib._n 2_o the_o idololat_a cap._n 7._o bananent_fw-la albertus_n richar_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o alâ—i_fw-la pain_fw-la omnes_fw-la by_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o suares_n and_o vasquez_n expound_v it_o of_o divine_a adoration_n of_o image_n and_o other_o ignatian_n reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o express_a doctrine_n of_o rheir_n famous_a casuist_n navarre_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o summist_n of_o valentia_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o vehement_a of_o vasquez_n who_o as_o eudaemon_n cit_v he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n per_fw-la lapidem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la by_o a_o stone_n or_o in_o a_o stone_n and_o if_o i_o forget_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n substance_n u._fw-mi bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o opinion_n and_o explication_n by_o himself_o but_o wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v he_o affirm_v as_o bad_o if_o not_o far_o worse_o than_o other_o do_v he_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o prototipon_n or_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o the_o image_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o and_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v and_o use_v as_o a_o actual_a representation_n of_o the_o prototipon_n by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o compose_v in_o truth_n a_o certain_a idol_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o person_n make_v of_o they_o and_o their_o image_n one_o object_n of_o adoration_n 7._o adoration_n valentia_n lib._n 2._o the_o jodol_n cap._n 7._o valentia_n seem_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v impudent_a person_n for_o the_o good_a ignatian_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n may_v and_o must_v be_v give_v direct_o &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o the_o image_n so_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n o_fw-la curuam_fw-la animam_fw-la o_o earthly_a and_o crooked_a soul_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v author_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v general_o by_o they_o all_o most_o express_o affirm_v by_o famous_a cardinal_n palliotto_n and_o azorius_fw-la the_o ignatian_n my_o master_n in_o rome_n deliver_v 6._o deliver_v azorius_fw-la lib._n 9_o institut_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o i_o here_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o as_o often_o as_o i_o have_v read_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n yet_o i_o never_o receive_v it_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v persuade_v my_o acquaintance_n neither_o to_o believe_v it_o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v the_o soon_o find_v mercy_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o blame-worthy_a that_o i_o will_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o impious_a and_o most_o abominable_a idolater_n yea_o and_o also_o sometime_o do_v some_o external_a worship_n before_o image_n but_o my_o intention_n be_v ever_o carry_v from_o the_o image_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n most_o impious_a and_o abominable_a because_o most_o express_o against_o the_o sacred_a saepissime_fw-la sacred_a deut._n 4._o exod._n 20._o sapi._fw-la 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 1._o cap._n 4._o isai_n jerem._n baruch_n psalm_n saepissime_fw-la word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o second_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o they_o curtal_v and_o maim_v do_v deliver_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ignominy_n discover_v it_o be_v also_o against_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o adorer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n to_o produce_v but_o one_o authentical_a sentence_n on_o it_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n they_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n may_v read_v saint_n omnes_fw-la saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o epist_n 119._o &_o 59_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la soepe_fw-la amb_n deebitu_fw-la theodosij_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la valentinian_n 31._o non_fw-la â—ult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n et_fw-la in_o epist_n d._n pau._n ad_fw-la eph._n and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n may_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v adore_v when_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v lactant_fw-la sapissime_fw-la hieron_n m_o 2._o dani_n minutius_n felix_n in_o octavio_n alii_fw-la omnes_fw-la austen_n with_o other_o father_n full_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o such_o creature_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o nicene_n speudosinode_n under_o constantine_n and_o iraene_n where_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n although_o not_o so_o abominable_o as_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o pontifician_n &_o ignatian_o be_v decree_v utter_o condemn_v and_o detest_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o 14._o how_o bellar_n lib._n 2_o the_o imag_n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n endeavour_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o sometime_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v â—o_o be_v counterfeit_n sometime_o he_o endevore_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n at_o frankford_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicence_n council_n which_o command_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o another_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v command_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o which_o council_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o be_v both_o before_o and_o as_o frequent_v a_o assembly_n of_o eastern_a prelate_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o 793._o of_o libre_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la prafat_fw-mi see_v roger_n hove_n den_fw-mi continuat_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_o 792._o &_o regino_n adann_v 594._o hinâ—ma_fw-la archbishop_z of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o hinâ—mar_n of_o laoun_n affirm_v as_o much_o clonas_fw-la episc_n aurelian_a lib_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n abbas_n vrsper_n also_o testify_v as_o much_o although_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v foist_v into_o his_o historic_n chron._n 793._o frankford_n that_o they_o condemn_v that_o eastern_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o express_a term_n which_o have_v command_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n with_o joint_a voice_n concur_v pronounce_v that_o although_o sacred_a image_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v make_v c_o idol_n of_o they_o observe_v christian_a reader_n the_o cunning_a impiety_n of_o the_o pontifician_n god_n have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o any_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o yea_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v there_o most_o perspicuous_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a res_fw-la ancient_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o theod._n in_o deuteron_n q._n 1_o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbol_n c._n 7._o nicet_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la abulensis_n in_o 4._o deutron_n lira_n arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o omnes_fw-la antiqui_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la quamplu_fw-la res_fw-la father_n and_o their_o own_o best_o late_a doctor_n they_o have_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a deprive_v they_o in_o their_o catechism_n of_o the_o second_o
image_n of_o sichem_n stand_v which_o be_v frame_v into_o a_o picture_n and_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o sichem_n be_v at_o saint_n omers_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n superstitious_o dedicate_v and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o french_a ignatian_o church_n with_o such_o often_o incensing_n adore_n bowing_n prostrating_n lift_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o true_o it_o may_v just_o be_v marvel_v how_o god_n vengeance_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o such_o impudent_a idolater_n or_o the_o earth_n not_o open_a &_o swallow_v they_o up_o but_o great_a be_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o ignatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o tradition_n scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n herein_o the_o clerk_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n clark_n a_o pretty_a prank_n of_o a_o saint_n omeristian_n clark_n in_o that_o city_n observe_v what_o immense_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o ignatian_o there_o by_o to_o bring_v some_o commodity_n to_o his_o poor_a neglect_a church_n devise_v a_o pretty_a prank_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o cunning_o and_o secret_o remove_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v into_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v and_o give_v out_o as_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n picture_n discontent_v with_o her_o former_a stand_n have_v remove_v itself_o to_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o worship_n this_o picture_n be_v by_o some_o superstitious_a people_n present_o admire_v and_o frequent_v and_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ignatian_o also_o defend_v as_o probable_a consider_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o s._n omers_n the_o daily_a wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o image_n at_o sichem_n and_o loretto_n but_o the_o estchevine_v and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n suspect_v some_o legerdemain_n very_o short_o by_o great_a diligence_n find_v the_o knavery_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n cause_v the_o villainous_a clerk_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o the_o superstitious_a bishop_n and_o ignatian_o may_v have_v be_v seduce_v and_o how_o credulous_a they_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n like_a credulity_n be_v observe_v certain_a year_n since_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o peerless_a university_n of_o douai_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a small_a and_o poor_a chapel_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o lie_v in_o childebedde_o after_o travail_v such_o foppery_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o famous_a university_n the_o which_o also_o be_v with_o a_o linen_n veil_v cover_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v for_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n this_o image_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o some_o devout_a and_o simple_a woman_n which_o come_v to_o supplicate_v for_o happy_a deliverance_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v itself_o the_o report_n whereof_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n as_o if_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v come_v down_o to_o lie_v in_o childbed_n again_o this_o report_n cause_v admiration_n among_o the_o dowist_n admiration_n cause_v great_a devotion_n devotion_n frequentation_n to_o the_o picture_n frequentation_n a_o necessary_a purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o more_o capable_a church_n or_o chapel_n the_o remoovall_a whereof_o be_v attempt_v those_o mason_n who_o go_v about_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o virgin_n mary_n feel_v the_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o stone_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o he_o present_o slay_v the_o second_o wound_v and_o the_o three_o very_o hardly_o escape_v torment_v a_o paucorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o a_o few_o be_v example_n for_o many_o but_o 2._o but_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n 2._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o still_o most_o eager_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v lie_n doubtless_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o 2._o which_o greg._n apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la expos_fw-gr in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o s._n gregory_n so_o lively_o discourse_v show_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o lie_a prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o all_o which_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o proceed_v although_o this_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v most_o inexcusable_a yet_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o the_o picture_n &_o cross_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o here_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la take_v one_o person_n for_o another_o and_o invocate_a one_o in_o steed_n of_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v they_o without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n understand_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o o_o crux_n aue_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n the_o monk_n the_o in_o passion_n week_n the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o salue_n regina_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n also_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o like_a abuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n devise_v by_o the_o superstitious_a monk_n only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v justice_n to_o the_o pious_a give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v increase_v justice_n give_v pardon_n but_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o face_n itself_o of_o veronica_n to_o the_o devout_a rehearse_n of_o which_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n give_v indulgence_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v antidotary_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o prayer_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o prosopopey_n by_o one_o person_n be_v take_v for_o another_o for_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_o make_v to_o the_o corruptible_a figure_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o suppliant_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a face_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o meet_a salue_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la dura_fw-la labili_fw-la et_fw-la fragili_fw-la cito_fw-la peritura_fw-la nos_fw-la deduc_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la o_fw-la foelix_fw-la figura_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la faciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la pura_fw-la all_o hale_v our_o joy_n in_o this_o hard_a life_n both_o slippery_a frail_a and_o swift_a in_o her_o decay_n o_o happy_a figure_n bring_v we_o all_o to_o our_o true_a life_n to_o see_v christ_n his_o pure_a face_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o aye_o in_o which_o prayer_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o excellency_n john_n the_o 22._o can_v find_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o devout_a rehearse_n thereof_o a_o 1000_o year_n pardon_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n face_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o same_o persuasion_n move_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o liberal_a pardon_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devout_o behold_v and_o invocat_fw-la e_fw-la a_o material_a and_o corruptible_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o infinite_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a majesty_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o invocate_a figure_n and_o picture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n practise_v by_o those_o three_o of_o ten_o wicked_a devil_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o catharine_n bus_fw-la as_o depart_v as_o robert_n chamber_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o sichem_n page_n 214._o that_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v these_o in_o french_a uineâ—_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr mountagu_n qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sait_fw-fr sortir_fw-fr which_o he_o english_v thus_o honour_n be_v to_o our_o lady_n of_o mountagu_n who_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v chamber_n report_v who_o at_o their_o go_v out_o cry_v out_o thus_o vive_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n du_fw-fr sichem_n uive_v nostre_fw-fr dame_n du_fw-fr sichem_n live_v our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n live_v our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n who_o constrain_v we_o to_o go_v out_o what_o may_v it_o be_v think_v these_o wicked_a fiend_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n what_o mean_v they_o tell_v i_o o_o chamber_n when_o they_o call_v the_o image_n of_o sichem_n our_o lady_n of_o sichem_n be_v it_o because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o adore_v too_o too_o divine_o yea_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n
error_n and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o not_o clear_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o most_o express_o in_o the_o learn_a and_o perhaps_o the_o last_o book_n he_o ever_o write_v except_o his_o retractation_n affirm_v that_o chapter_n that_o august_n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 21_o cap._n 26._o see_v also_o the_o 16._o chapter_n perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a note_v the_o word_n perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o make_v purgatory_n sire_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o late_a the_o pseudosinode_n and_o schismatical_a council_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o gather_v against_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v depose_v eugenius_n before_o and_o substitute_v felix_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o grecke_n church_n determine_v purgatotie_n pain_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o these_o imaginary_a and_o fatuous_a flame_n else_o where_o perhaps_o more_o large_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v dispel_v condemn_v explode_v they_o for_o if_o there_o 14._o there_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o &_o 2._o add_v corinth_n 5._o ad_fw-la thes_n 1._o cap._n 4._o apoc._n cap._n 14._o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v in_o he_o with_o faith_n work_v by_o charitier_fw-fr and_o if_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o he_o even_o from_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o no_o soon_o the_o earthly_a habitation_n be_v leave_v off_o but_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v put_v on_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n love_n christ_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o general_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o contristate_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o jesus_n and_o by_o jesus_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o they_o sleep_v with_o many_o such_o like_a say_n who_o that_o be_v not_o either_o seduce_v by_o his_o education_n in_o popery_n or_o else_o for_o his_o overcredulitie_n to_o their_o priest_n mislead_v will_v believe_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o here_o i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v can_v not_o be_v certain_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o depart_a be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hell_n judgement_n austen_n write_v doubt_n full_o here_o of_o in_o his_o enchirid_a cap._n 109._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n or_o else_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a he_o teach_v the_o like_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n enime_n cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuiâ—_n cap._n 1._o azor._fw-la lib._n institut_fw-la 10._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a ancient_a that_o their_o mass_n do_v profit_n and_o ease_v the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o prayer_n as_o john_n alis_fw-la john_n damascen_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la ciacon_n aquinas_n alis_fw-la damascene_fw-la approve_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o trajanes_n soul_n doliver_v by_o saint_n gregory_n seem_v to_o hold_v and_o all_o those_o who_o account_v the_o history_n of_o falconillas_n delivery_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tecla_n to_o be_v authentical_a seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o traian_n delivery_n by_o saint_n gregory_n prayer_n although_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o some_o late_a author_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o saint_n gregory_n monastery_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o also_o the_o great_a ignatian_n salmeron_n acknowledge_v by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n teach_v that_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v holpen_v or_o ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o live_n seem_v not_o so_o extravagant_a and_o improbable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o time_n be_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o cateche_n much_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o show_v how_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n in_o commemoration_n of_o they_o cyprian_n epist_n 62._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o in_o like_a sort_n ciril_n speak_v in_o cateche_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o one_o error_n breed_v another_o to_o wit_n uncertainty_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o they_o prayer_n for_o they_o purgatory_n fire_n purgatory_n fire_n requiem_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o their_o fabulous_a indulgence_n with_o such_o like_a error_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v just_o tax_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o not_o apostolical_a the_o dreadful_a elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o their_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o say_a sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n but_o as_o execrable_a rather_o than_o as_o inexcusable_a i_o do_v abominate_a that_o papal_a custom_n and_o novel_a fashion_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o set_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o their_o holiness_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o progress_n to_o show_v perhaps_o that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o virginal_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o heaven_n apoc._n 14._o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoe_fw-la ver_fw-la he_o go_v o_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n 118._o mankind_n psal_n 118._o tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v they_o have_v dissipate_v thy_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o tower_n and_o call_v the_o same_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fortitude_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o thy_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n daily_o honour_v invocate_v commemorate_a by_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n the_o chimericall_a and_o imaginary_a real_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o yourself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n open_v their_o eye_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n oblation_n redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o that_o oblation_n which_o thou_o do_v once_o make_v for_o we_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n look_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a rite_n and_o institution_n which_o thy_o majesty_n appoint_v and_o all_o thy_o ancient_a church_n receive_v according_a as_o thy_o 11._o thy_o math._n 28._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 6._o paul_n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thy_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o now_o 21._o now_o conc._n trident._n sess_v 21._o come_v the_o tridentine_a father_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a decree_n one_o kind_a to_o be_v enough_o but_o they_o also_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v they_o curse_v and_o thou_o will_v bless_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v as_o necessary_a thy_o institution_n and_o shall_v practice_v according_a as_o all_o the_o prime_n and_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o this_o their_o treachery_n they_o will_v excuse_v by_o protest_v take_v a_o helen_n without_o a_o excuse_n so_o the_o tridentine_n be_v name_v by_o espencaus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o your_o holy_a institution_n your_o commandment_n deliver_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o bind_v under_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v thus_o at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o like_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v authorise_v for_o this_o describe_v by_o your_o
139._o doctor_n harding_n commend_v and_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o similitude_n wherewith_o martin_n math._n martin_n bucer_n in_o comment_n in_o 16._o math._n bucer_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o how_o his_o body_n work_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o worthy_a receiver_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o fit_a as_o similitude_n use_v to_o be_v here_o use_v the_o same_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o present_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o exhibit_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacred_a simbole_n true_o as_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n he_o stuff_n he_o observe_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o bucer_n may_v not_o parson_n his_o calumniate_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o report_v that_o martin_n bucer_n shall_v affirm_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o if_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v be_v true_a than_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o what_o presence_n he_o teach_v you_o have_v here_o hear_v by_o himself_o confested_a and_o by_o harding_n approve_v but_o parson_n bring_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o that_o worthy_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n a_o manifest_a calumny_n as_o you_o here_o see_v but_o parson_n be_v sul_z of_o such_o stuff_n be_v as_o present_v exhibit_v in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n and_o for_o that_o real_o substantial_o which_o presence_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v believe_v these_o word_n and_o simbole_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n presential_o demonstrate_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n of_o faith_n therefore_o hither_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v cogitation_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v consist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o passable_a and_o fluxible_a life_n we_o must_v simple_o adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o faith_n must_v yield_v supply_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o sense_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o bishop_n lewel_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v true_o and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o iâ—yturgie_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n constant_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n catholic_a deliner_v o_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o christendom_n if_o learned_a man_n leave_v off_o too_o deep_o to_o search_v into_o this_o dread_n full_a mystery_n have_v with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o devout_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o so_o peremptory_o to_o have_v define_v christ_n real_o &_o corporal_o to_o be_v present_a either_o by_o impanation_n as_o rupertus_n abbot_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o the_o lutheran_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o i_o ateranist_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o must_v be_v uncontrollable_a all_o their_o use_n unreprehensible_a all_o their_o sentence_n unappellable_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v square_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v and_o inculcate_v the_o reverend_a and_o devout_a often_o receive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n see_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o more_o express_o deliver_v it_o then_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v be_v reverent_o silent_a but_o the_o 17._o the_o apocalip_n 17._o cup_n of_o abomination_n be_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n for_o which_o one_o day_n she_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v even_o by_o those_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n the_o seven_o motive_n another_o motive_n with_o i_o and_o very_o forcible_a motive_n the_o seven_o motive_n be_v their_o intolerable_a or_o rather_o execrable_a abuse_n in_o their_o vain_a indulgence_n the_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v ground_v indulgentia_fw-la ground_v see_v cajetan_n lib_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap._n 1._o roffensis_n consutat_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la act._n 18._o alphons_n adversus_fw-la herese_n verb_n indulgentia_fw-la upon_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n those_o pardon_n lay_v as_o hide_v &_o little_o regard_v until_o that_o profane_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o his_o predecessor_n celestine_n repute_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o saint_n prophesy_v that_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o do_v by_o his_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a bull_n give_v pardon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n bonifa_n jubily_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifa_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n although_o they_o be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o bull_n do_v cast_v abroad_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o filthy_a cup_n of_o his_o abomination_n i_o call_v they_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n because_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o pernicious_o overthrow_v all_o discipline_n and_o as_o a_o canker_n destroy_v good_a life_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o a_o name_n vile_a enough_o for_o they_o dregs_n they_o be_v therefore_o because_o partly_o found_v upon_o the_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a defect_n of_o sinful_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o find_v one_o without_o many_o sin_n or_o so_o perfect_a that_o he_o can_v 48._o can_v psal_n 48._o make_v redemption_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o his_o brother_n dregs_n because_o this_o treasure_n upon_o which_o papal_a pardon_n be_v ground_v be_v blasphemous_o compound_v joint_o of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o infinite_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v compartner_n with_o he_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o pontifician_n treasury_n dregs_n and_o most_o vain_a dregs_n because_o this_o treasury_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a for_o so_o say_v they_o they_o be_v reward_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactorious_a forsooth_o as_o though_o a_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v painful_a may_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o also_o meritorious_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o their_o sin_n require_v as_o though_o every_o sin_n though_o in_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a malice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o every_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v satisfactorious_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n also_o have_v not_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o limit_a virtue_n these_o their_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n treasury_n he_o may_v dispense_v thereof_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a what_o need_v then_o of_o the_o pecuniary_a tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n or_o penitentiary_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o treasury_n yes_o that_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n but_o not_o to_o enrich_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o rather_o to_o buy_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inexhaustible_a i_o demand_v not_o long_o since_o of_o the_o b._n the_o m._n g._n b._n archpriest_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o pontifician_n treasury_n of_o indulgence_n
the_o divine_a and_o public_a service_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n what_o else_o do_v they_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v throughout_o all_o those_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o through_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v promotion_n presentation_n and_o through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o have_v conquer_v to_o his_o tyranny_n baptise_v they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n roman_a catholic_n not_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christian_n catholic_n for_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n now_o out_o of_o use_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o only_o honour_v and_o glorify_v but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n be_v applaud_v in_o service_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n doubtless_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o petr._n 5._o roar_a lion_n laugh_v thereat_o to_o see_v by_o his_o institution_n war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o god_n scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n god_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n service_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o spirit_n john_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o must_v be_v adore_v the_o christian_a flock_n to_o be_v despoil_v of_o their_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o conceive_v and_o understand_v of_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o engender_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o pretend_v forsooth_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o mass_n will_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n alas_o how_o wise_o for_o i_o hope_v their_o people_n must_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therein_o be_v instruct_v as_o their_o tridentine_a catechism_n command_v and_o as_o the_o rhemists_n glory_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o goodly_a argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n close_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v not_o that_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o catechuman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o well_o know_v that_o phrase_n norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v know_v and_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v faithful_o that_o of_o christ_n 12_o christ_n mat._n 8._o luc._n 12_o quod_fw-la in_fw-la aure_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o house_n but_o although_o you_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o have_v your_o mass_n mystery_n celebrate_v in_o know_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a impertinency_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o your_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n apostle_n will_v write_v their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o countryman_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_o except_v but_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o common_a throughout_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o long_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o learned_a pontifician_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n chrisostom_n ambrose_n yea_o of_o s._n peter_n also_o which_o they_o false_o pretend_v be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n use_v then_o in_o their_o church_n confess_v your_o tyranny_n o_o you_o roman_n and_o abuse_n god_n church_n no_o long_o church-seruice_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o europe_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o same_o be_v more_o or_o less_o common_a where_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v as_o for_o other_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o first_o in_o aethiopia_n who_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eunuch_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o aethiopian_a tongue_n sclavonian_n have_v the_o like_a armenian_n the_o like_a egyptian_n the_o like_a grecians_z the_o like_a latin_v the_o like_a hebrew_n the_o like_a and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o indian_a convert_v by_o saint_n thomas_n have_v the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n plant_v any_o church_n what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o rule_n and_o 14._o and_o 1._o corin._n 14._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v every_o 2._o every_o philip._n 2._o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o all_o church-seruice_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v answerablye_o to_o conjoin_v their_o prayer_n together_o and_o to_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o constitut_n apostol_n clementis_fw-la cirill_n in_o catech._n mistagog_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antoâ—mum_n liturgiae_fw-la jacobi_fw-la chrisosto_n ambro._n basil_n saepe_fw-la constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o so_o many_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o whitsuntide_n else_o portend_v and_o signify_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o where_o this_o more_o meete_o then_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o yield_v to_o each_o other_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o consolation_n which_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o dumb_a and_o barbarous_a show_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o simplicity_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n doctor_n harding_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o d._n jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n 4._o saint_n basil_n hexamer_n hom_n 4._o basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o sound_n in_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v upon_o the_o seabank_n this_o profound_a 8._o profound_a harding_n answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v page_n 8._o doctor_n will_v have_v saint_n basil_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o people_n sound_v the_o word_n amen_o wise_o insooth_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o else_o forget_v what_o countryman_n saint_n basil_n be_v or_o of_o what_o country_n people_n that_o father_n speak_v supra_fw-la e_o august_n in_o psal_n 16._o expos_fw-la 2_o harding_n supra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v remember_v greece_n or_o ever_o read_v any_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o see_v the_o greek_a public_a service_n which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o grecian_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_a christian_n make_v long_a answer_n and_o response_n in_o the_o public_a church_n service_n then_o amen_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o authority_n produce_v by_o that_o learned_a bishop_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n perhaps_o be_v wise_a no_o insooth_o more_o fond_a hear_v it_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o this_o be_v say_v saint_n austen_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o private_a sin_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v as_o with_o humane_a reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o owsel_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n oftentimes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o saint_n austen_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v but_o what_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n to_o they_o marry_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n say_v
who_o will_v rely_v for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o public_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n profess_v christ_n what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n when_o the_o whole_a visible_a conspicuous_a church_n overwhelm_v with_o arrianisme_n decree_v in_o counsel_n so_o great_o and_o so_o dangerous_o that_o as_o lucâ—feria_n as_o hierom._n advers_a lucâ—feria_n saint_n hierome_n report_v the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n yea_o and_o most_o lamentable_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o in_o rome_n itself_o when_o liberius_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n alij_fw-la banishment_n hieron_n lib._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunate_a &_o in_o châ—on_n libertus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n orient_n apud_fw-la bellar_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr pont._n &_o bellar._n ibidem_n athanas_n in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la soâ—â—t_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la damasus_n pope_n in_o liberio_n hilar._n lib._n contra_fw-la constant_n â—ozom_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o nicepb_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 37._o &_o alij_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v before_o decree_v in_o diverse_a public_a almost_o universal_a counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o at_o milan_n at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o subscription_n confirm_v and_o decree_v as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v resolve_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n consist_v the_o robour_n and_o strength_n of_o roman_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o infallible_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o &_o to_o profess_v they_o after_o such_o decree_n and_o subscription_n and_o true_o the_o answer_n which_o liberius_n make_v before_o his_o banishment_n and_o while_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n very_o worthy_a read_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n thus_o object_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o himself_o who_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v not_o think_v as_o our_o man_n now_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a inerrablenesse_n neither_o as_o daunt_v with_o the_o whole_a visible_a multitude_n against_o he_o most_o resolute_o 16._o resolute_o theodoret._n lib_n 2._o hist_o cap_n 16._o thus_o that_o although_o he_o and_o athanasius_n be_v 11._o be_v vbi_fw-la suut_n tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o now_o who_o exprobrate_v unto_o we_o poverty_n and_o do_v insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o wealth_n where_o be_v they_o who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despile_v the_o little_a flock_n gregor_n nazianz_n in_o arianos_n orat._n 11._o alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o for_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o three_o who_o withstand_v the_o king_n he_o mean_v nabuchodonozor_n commandment_n but_o doubtless_o these_o man_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o visibility_n of_o succession_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a multitude_n will_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n back_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n also_o some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o again_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o have_v despise_v the_o contemptible_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o athanasius_n and_o felix_n with_o some_o few_o roman_n who_o then_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_a christ_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o join_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n profess_v christ_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n doubtless_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o romanist_n in_o time_n of_o their_o very_o many_o very_o great_a and_o grievous_a anal._n grievous_a certain_a decade_n of_o most_o horrible_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n platina_n baron_fw-fr per_fw-la anal._n schism_n when_o their_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o some_o anti-popes_n beside_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n ford_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a of_o italy_n decree_v against_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n command_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o may_v a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v be_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o frank_n ford_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o than_o your_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v if_o not_o then_o always_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o public_a visible_a pastor_n though_o assemble_v in_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a especial_o if_o you_o have_v adjoin_v their_o authority_n with_o all_o those_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a counsel_n under_o constantine_n &_o the_o two_o leos_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o far_o to_o have_v surpass_v that_o of_o your_o tridentine_a council_n in_o germany_n consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o your_o titulary_a italian_a bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o 456._o the_o coâ—cil_n baâ—â—_n sess_n 34._o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n tom._n 3._o constitutio_fw-la imperial_a pag._n 456._o council_n of_o basile_n when_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o accuse_v by_o that_o council_n and_o felix_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n with_o diverse_a also_o of_o italy_n and_o some_o also_o of_o spain_n tell_v i_o be_v the_o secret_a eugenian_o in_o those_o kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n beware_v you_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o chrrstian_a be_v bind_v only_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o indeffectible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v felix_n then_o eugenius_n with_o his_o council_n at_o florence_n the_o which_o schismatical_a council_n to_o note_n by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o decree_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o sound_o and_o as_o catholik_o as_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assemble_v of_o a_o few_o french_a or_o spanish_a but_o most_o italian_a bishop_n whereof_o also_o many_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o be_v make_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n decree_v many_o heretical_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o do_v so_o egregious_o err_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v displease_v rome_n &_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v about_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o present_o by_o a_o peremptory_a placet_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o good_a intention_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o only_o leave_v behind_o they_o their_o subscription_n to_o their_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o subscription_n notwithstanding_o be_v never_o make_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v happen_v to_o be_v one_o whole_a hundred_o at_o â—innio_fw-la at_o concilium_fw-la trident_n editum_fw-la a_o â—innio_fw-la any_o one_o of_o their_o session_n and_o general_a subscription_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v so_o clear_o pronounce_v that_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n almost_o of_o all_o be_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v favour_v and_o protect_v by_o god_n per_fw-la tempora_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o time_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o half_a a_o time_n by_o 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o flight_n be_v understand_v the_o secretness_n hiddennesse_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o all_o the_o pontifician_n for_o most_o part_n eager_o do_v contend_v but_o for_o some_o long_a time_n sufficient_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o i_o will_v incline_v
ego_fw-la pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o approve_a a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o precious_a one_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n this_o prophecy_n although_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1._o peâ—_n 2._o most_o express_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o dictate_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n not_o of_o christ_n his_o profound_a reason_n be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 28._o prophet_n add_v of_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la found_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o fit_o of_o peter_n found_v upon_o christ_n so_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o his_o rom._n his_o bellar_n in_o praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n print_a preface_n he_o have_v somewhat_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v principal_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n secondary_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o peter_n must_v still_o rank_n together_o christ_n principal_o but_o peter_n secondary_o baronius_n in_o his_o voto_fw-la against_o the_o venetian_n to_o paul_n the_o 5._o in_o consistory_n public_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 21._o which_o matth._n 21._o whosoever_o fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o alas_o the_o cardinal_n fail_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o excomcommunication_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o little_o bruise_v the_o venetian_n who_o so_o constant_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o venetian_n reconcilement_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o ignatian_o everywhere_o exclaim_v against_o that_o state_n only_o they_o be_v wary_a before_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n for_o any_o offence_n impute_v to_o they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o show_n of_o submission_n make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v suborn_v also_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thereunto_o and_o so_o with_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o again_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o posterity_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n i_o can_v here_o more_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n sanders_n baronius_n stapleton_n do_v all_o they_o can_v and_o labour_v earnest_o though_o most_o unsound_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o pernicious_a persuasion_n &_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o sanctam_fw-la to_o decretal_a bonifa_n 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifaces_n decree_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a one_o and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assecurance_n for_o my_o conscience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v against_o s._n 1._o s._n 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o paul_n express_a doctrine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v most_o grievous_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o special_a join_v either_o with_o peter_n paul_n or_o apollo_n nothing_o herein_o difference_v s._n peter_n from_o apollo_n or_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o be_v nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a only_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o rather_o he_o instruct_v and_o most_o earnest_o jhidem_fw-la earnest_o jhidem_fw-la command_v all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v chrâ—st_n jesus_n for_o their_o only_a head_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o only_o be_v for_o they_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n sure_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v believe_v such_o a_o necessary_a headship_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o his_o faith_n therein_o be_v only_o implicit_a for_o his_o express_a doctrine_n be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v here_o bold_o say_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it by_o a_o impossibility_n such_o a_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o late_a pope_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a from_o what_o their_o predecessor_n be_v into_o all_o most_o abominable_a and_o tyrannical_a conversation_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v excuse_v such_o who_o to_o give_v they_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o motive_n to_o rank_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n shall_v leave_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o upon_o he_o only_o rest_v with_o king_n 118._o king_n psal_n 118._o david_n i_o humble_o complain_v tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n o_o lord_n to_o do_v for_o they_o have_v dissipate_v and_o and_z break_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o motive_n thus_o they_o have_v most_o egregious_o err_v in_o constitute_v a_o false_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o support_v the_o present_a roman_a profession_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pernicious_o deprave_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n such_o book_n as_o antiquity_n worthy_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a authority_n not_o fit_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n infallible_a word_n such_o be_v 76._o be_v hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeat_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o mensur_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o athanas_n in_o sinop_n epipha_n hear_v 8._o &_o 76._o esteem_v &_o account_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n the_o machaby_n &_o all_o such_o like_a doubtful_a part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o neither_o the_o jew_n before_o nor_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o nicene_n &_o laodicenc_n counsel_n nor_o ancient_a father_n purposely_o set_v down_o and_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n apost_n 1_o con._n nice_n &_o laodic_n in_o cano._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n epist_n 10._o &_o 115._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appto_fw-la lib._n 1_o russin_n de_fw-fr simbol_n apost_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o this_o their_o devise_a rule_n it_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o consider_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o they_o have_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n to_o ptolomeus_n neglect_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o further_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n both_o which_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n near_a the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n church_n may_v best_o inform_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n reject_v and_o cashire_v they_o out_o of_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o now_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n shall_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o put_v they_o into_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n to_o favour_v some_o of_o their_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 12._o for_o the_o contra_fw-la diction_n betwixt_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 10._o â—â—irreconcilable_a &_o so_o manâ—â—est_a that_o the_o same_o evince_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o book_n not_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v lie_v see_v
detest_v whereas_o 38._o whereas_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n write_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v procure_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o add_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o certain_o potrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctoe_n etc._n etc._n certain_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o all_o within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o law_n saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfiting_a one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o place_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a thus_o far_o he_o with_o much_o more_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v if_o he_o respect_v saint_n gregory_n authority_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v the_o present_a roman_a monarchy_n how_o then_o thou_o will_v demand_v can_v doctor_n stapleton_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n for_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a supremacy_n he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o yea_o &_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v but_o he_o have_v use_v a_o certain_a figure_n call_v of_o addition_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o word_n petro_n peter_n and_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v thus_o true_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o of_o singular_a flock_n head_n and_o yet_o all_o under_o one_o head_n peter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o he_o some_o dowist_n and_o precise_a pontifician_n will_v perhaps_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o learned_a stapleton_n shall_v so_o corrupt_v this_o ancient_a father_n let_v such_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v 8._o examine_v grego_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 38._o staple_n principia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lib_n 6._o c._n 8._o and_o then_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v i_o can_v show_v also_o how_o he_o corrupt_v by_o subtract_v but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o i_o read_v this_o egregious_a corruption_n in_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o trust_v pontifician_n doctor_n again_o without_o trial_n cite_v any_o sentence_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o suppositious_a book_n have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o support_v this_o decline_a monarchy_n but_o rvet_fw-la rvet_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v it_o will_v fall_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ruinate_v lino_n as_o a_o ancient_a sibile_fw-la prophesy_v that_o be_v with_o paper_z to_o wit_n learned_a book_n rather_o than_o with_o fire_n sword_z famine_n cold_a as_o the_o sibyl_n delphic_a prophesy_v under_o romulus_n reign_v and_o rome_n triumph_v and_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n 18._o john_n apoc._n cap._n 18._o have_v fore-prophecied_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v prolix_o to_o overthrow_v prevail_v overthrow_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o &_o ca._n 20._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 25_o &_o 26._o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n do_v most_o resolute_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o decree_n have_v prevail_v this_o ambitious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o sardica_n carthage_n constance_n basile_n and_o by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o adjoine_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o my_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n arrogant_a and_o persumptuous_a claim_n etc._n claim_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o in_o elizabet_n clemen_n 7._o in_o henri_n 8._o clement_n 8._o in_o henric._n 4._o franc._n sixti_fw-la quinti_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o assume_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o these_o latter_a pope_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o 2._o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a august_n 20._o the_o civet_n 19_o tertul_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algasian_n q._n 11._o &_o in_o danielem_n aeneas_n sâ—luius_n lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la roman_n imperij_fw-la irenae_n theod._n bellarminus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr roma_n pont._n ribera_n viegas_fw-la in_o apoc._n chriso_v amb._n theoph._n primus_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o until_o a_o certain_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v i_o say_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n not_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o only_a one_o in_o number_n or_o person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o at_o his_o come_v the_o empire_n must_v de_n medio_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v do_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o direct_a mean_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n do_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v so_o because_o he_o make_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n against_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n which_o 2._o which_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v here_o prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v who_o mount_v not_o to_o their_o perfect_a height_n of_o iniquity_n until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o i_o will_v anon_o show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v challenge_v only_o to_o sit_v without_o peer_n and_o equal_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o govern_v all_o censure_v all_o command_v all_o and_o necessary_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v censure_v or_o correct_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o themselves_o the_o pope_n extol_v themselves_o neither_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o adoration_n be_v first_o free_o give_v but_o exact_v by_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n or_o man_n without_o law_n who_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n mark_n extoll_v himself_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o decree_n do_v challenge_v the_o late_a to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o profess_o by_o decree_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o the_o decree_n baldach_n decree_n alexander_n the_o 6._o his_o decree_n of_o divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o gratuito_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o frank_o bonif._n 8._o his_o decree_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n to_o kâ—ng_n philp_n the_o fair_a a_o king_n of_o france_n leo_n 10._o as_o petrarâ—h_n report_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la i_o miranda_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saracen_n to_o sanctius_n who_o require_v he_o wih_o the_o caliphship_n of_o
chrism_n do_v special_o reside_v and_o dwell_v as_o they_o open_o profess_v &_o pronounce_v in_o their_o pontifical_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ritual_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n and_o now_o use_v in_o england_n with_o master_n maihew_v the_o monk_n and_o my_o old_a roman_a schoolefellow_n annotation_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o have_v for_o conclusion_n of_o many_o of_o their_o foppery_n this_o be_v this_o note_v of_o what_o omnipotency_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o popish_a church_n make_v her_o priest_n to_o be_v sanctify_a prayer_n by_o which_o any_o priest_n may_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o creature_n he_o shall_v please_v so_o effectual_o that_o to_o use_v 168._o use_v benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volueris_fw-la a_o form_n of_o blessing_n upon_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o will_v manual_n use_v by_o english_a priest_n page_n 168._o their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n thereof_o any_o one_o may_v obtain_v both_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o health_n of_o body_n infinite_o be_v their_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n all_o which_o when_o i_o now_o observe_v with_o myself_o not_o only_o as_o abuse_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a man_n through_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o as_o law_n and_o ceremony_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n lament_v and_o bewail_v my_o bewitch_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o one_o but_o of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o idle_a servitude_n of_o such_o comtemptible_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v give_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a god_n by_o join_v or_o partake_v with_o such_o who_o have_v join_v the_o adoration_n of_o divine_a majesty_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o earthly_a corruptible_a creture_n his_o image_n sure_o as_o the_o saint_n omeristian_a libel_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o call_v i_o for_o my_o writing_n the_o book_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lunatic_a i_o be_v so_o then_o when_o i_o believe_v such_o trumpery_n bewitch_v with_o rome_n cup._n of_o what_o force_n good_a god_n be_v education_n in_o any_o religion_n &_o present_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n but_o now_o with_o hart_n prostrate_a i_o adore_v that_o clemency_n of_o jesus_n the_o man_n &_o god_n orient_a who_o 1._o who_o luke_n 1._o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v illuminate_v i_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o direct_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n i_o can_v never_o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o traveler_n through_o other_o hot_a country_n hear_v of_o the_o overflow_a and_o inundation_n of_o those_o most_o nefarious_a abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v sin_n among_o they_o nor_o never_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o exectable_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o nefarious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v crime_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n couple_v and_o associate_v together_o as_o individual_a companion_n follow_v each_o from_o other_o either_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o i_o ever_o have_v withal_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n lest_o as_o the_o old_a paynim_n and_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v deliver_v over_o into_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o change_v natural_a use_n into_o abomination_n for_o that_o they_o have_v change_v god_n glory_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a image_n so_o also_o the_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o like_o change_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o communicate_v part_n thereof_o to_o corruptible_a image_n be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o change_v natural_a use_n into_o almost_o nefarious_a abomination_n pardon_v i_o o_o you_o pontifician_n prelate_n laikes_n etc._n etc._n god_n know_v i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o calumniate_v you_o or_o to_o aggravate_v against_o you_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o 16._o of_o ezech._n 16._o sodom_n hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v you_o pride_n of_o life_n saturitie_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n of_o life_n o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o lament_v all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v within_o thy_o house_n within_o thy_o wall_n and_o inspire_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o rather_o to_o use_v that_o remedy_n by_o thou_o and_o nature_n provide_v then_o to_o commit_v one_o of_o those_o nefarious_a sin_n for_o which_o only_o thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n may_v be_v just_o move_v to_o desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o actor_n but_o their_o associate_n and_o partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n although_o otherwise_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o those_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o thy_o just_a wrath_n with_o fire_n consume_v those_o five_o city_n of_o old_a as_o in_o like_a sort_n within_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o do_v with_o fire_n consume_v for_o like_a abomination_n a_o monastery_n 19_o gen._n 19_o of_o certain_a religious_a as_o 25_o as_o lib._n 4._o hist_o ca._n 25_o beda_n relate_v and_o as_o at_o valencine_n in_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v fearful_o and_o horrible_o report_v by_o a_o p._n a_o m._n r._n p._n reverend_a priest_n there_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o that_o city_n by_o religious_a person_n that_o thy_o wrath_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n for_o some_o like_a abomination_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n although_o by_o some_o other_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o heretic_n so_o they_o call_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o malice_n cast_v fire_n upon_o their_o church_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o revengeful_a flame_n consume_v the_o six_o motive_n the_o six_o motive_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o mass_n these_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n sixteen_o year_n and_o upward_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v clear_a suggestion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n as_o they_o most_o eager_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n pretend_v but_o any_o substantial_a reason_n for_o their_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n herein_o i_o can_v never_o read_v i_o rather_o find_v in_o platina_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n almarius_n sigibertus_n gabriel_n biel_n polidore_n vrgil_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o pontifician_n doctor_n who_o either_o have_v commented_a upon_o their_o rite_n or_o mention_v the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o such_o pope_n as_o live_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o they_o relate_v these_o thing_n so_o weak_o and_o with_o so_o small_a show_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n just_a none_o at_o all_o that_o sometime_o i_o great_o suspect_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v like_o a_o garment_n of_o rag_n patch_v together_o and_o gather_v from_o diverse_a place_n unknown_a so_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v patch_v up_o with_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o part_n the_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o any_o mean_n certain_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_v i_o be_v to_o read_v in_o saint_n 64._o saint_n grego_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o call_v scholasticus_n have_v compose_v the_o office_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o doubt_n i_o reject_v then_o as_o temptation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v although_o i_o see_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a roman_a church_n but_o quia_fw-la ignorans_fw-la feci_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o do_v it_o with_o most_o zealous_a ignorance_n i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n i_o now_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n
apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o change_v your_o law_n and_o dissipate_v the_o eternal_a league_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n it_o will_v here_o be_v expect_v perhaps_o that_o i_o deliver_v my_o sense_n and_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v this_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o express_v my_o faith_n the_o which_o i_o see_v also_o most_o clear_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o article_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o public_a consent_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o lyturgie_n and_o article_n when_o i_o late_o most_o serious_o peruse_v &_o consider_v i_o see_v a_o vehement_a propension_n &_o resolution_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v most_o agree_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n teach_v &_o deliver_v the_o which_o have_v i_o never_o read_v i_o can_v never_o so_o have_v think_v of_o they_o the_o english_a church_n &_o lyturgy_n thereof_o both_o be_v in_o such_o vile_a obloquy_n with_o the_o pontifician_n but_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n 28._o adversary_n isai_n 28._o posuerunt_fw-la spen_n fuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v not_o one_o lie_n but_o infinite_a lie_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o school_n and_o seminary_n they_o common_o make_v their_o adversary_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o to_o impugn_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o teach_v their_o young_a soldier_n of_o sanders_n his_o holy_a quarrel_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n my_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n saint_n austen_n expound_v that_o 6._o that_o job._n 6._o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n nisi_fw-la mandus_fw-la averitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 16._o you_o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 16._o say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o that_o we_o profitable_o and_o sweet_o lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o john_n his_o tractat._n 27._o in_o john_n treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o great_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o themselves_o be_v that_o be_v true_a flesh_n whereas_o say_v saint_n austen_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n cover_v a_o grace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o 98._o the_o psal_n 98._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v most_o perspicuous_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucisie_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hear_v he_o clear_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o bonif._n to_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n bonifacius_n a_o earl_n in_o africa_n sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n impatib_fw-la sacrament_n see_v theodoret_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o dialog_n impatib_fw-la and_o for_o that_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n thus_o he_o like_a be_v the_o authority_n relate_v in_o their_o quod_fw-la their_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n law_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la celestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v understand_v faith_n again_o 13._o again_o contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la avit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o upon_o saint_n john_n saint_n tract_n 59_o in_o john_n john_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v judas_n to_o have_v receive_v buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o word_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o judas_n receive_v but_o bread_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a who_o withal_o believe_v think_v love_v and_o hope_v in_o and_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o his_o saviour_n and_o so_o in_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n eat_v he_o and_o receive_v bread_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o joh._n same_o august_n tract_n 25._o in_o joh._n father_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n habitat_fw-la saint_n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la bernard_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o these_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o adjoine_v saint_n lewel_o saint_n ephrem_fw-la in_o harding_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o d._n lewel_o ephrem_n thus_o confess_v inspice_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o 40._o he_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cap_n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a christian_a catholic_a thus_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o gain_n in_o another_o mar._n another_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 19_o contra_fw-la mar._n place_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o martion_n god_n in_o your_o gospel_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n thus_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v two_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o vigilant_a against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o doctrine_n in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v offer_v 10._o offer_v eusebius_n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v he_o himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o
whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n operation_n efficacy_n saint_n irenaeus_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o natural_a bread_n and_o natural_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v as_o he_o most_o often_o and_o significant_o affirm_v christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o and_o real_o without_o imply_v of_o contradiction_n or_o without_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o most_o clear_o deni_v and_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o all_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o father_n they_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o 23._o eâ—pist_n 23._o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o according_a as_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o father_n express_o deliver_v thus_o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v heavenly_a because_o sit_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o this_o sacrament_n may_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o baptism_n consist_v of_o 3._o of_o john_n 3._o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o signify_v the_o other_o signify_v one_o present_a the_o other_o absent_a one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a one_o corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o other_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o to_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o together_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o especial_o in_o baptism_n in_o which_o a_o moral_a and_o virtual_a union_n only_o not_o a_o real_a conjunction_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o infinity_n and_o immensity_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o formal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o presence_n he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o substance_n with_o water_n and_o in_o water_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o this_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n â—â—ter_v invocation_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v courteous_a reader_n how_o our_o body_n be_v by_o this_o father_n say_v incorruptible_a to_o wit_n by_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o be_v by_o substance_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o they_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o only_o for_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o respect_n to_o incorruption_n which_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o earthly_a &_o after_o consecration_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n as_o impatib_n as_o dialogâ—_n impatib_n theodoretus_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n respect_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o this_o father_n deliver_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o which_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n crismat_n if_o this_o book_n be_v his_o the_o adversary_n use_v it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v speak_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n different_a kind_n say_v he_o and_o name_v induce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o sacram._n thus_o amb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o obteine_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n add_v one_o sentence_n of_o a_o african_a father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la which_o book_n many_o assign_v to_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o author_n be_v 19_o be_v fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o fulgentius_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &c_n &c_n hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o in_o any_o sort_n doubt_v of_o this_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o thus_o he_o describe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a english_a church_n now_o weigh_v all_o these_o authority_n with_o infinite_a like_a which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v great_o marvel_v how_o transubstantiation_n have_v creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o define_v in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o laterane_n be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o some_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o to_o that_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o like_a as_o the_o 32._o the_o exod._n 32._o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v some_o visible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v adore_v as_o present_v and_o invocate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o doubtless_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v be_v ever_o work_v more_o or_o less_o within_o some_o small_a space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o two_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o et_fw-la apocal_n 17._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n may_v take_v place_n and_o rome_n with_o her_o spiritual_a whorâ—_n dome_n may_v apostatate_v from_o christ_n and_o fornicate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o still_o succeed_v the_o ancient_a father_n such_o as_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la scotus_n wallafrid_n alfrike_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o wolstane_n who_o more_o or_o less_o have_v write_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o book_n of_o who_o as_o well_o as_o of_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v think_v have_v be_v suppress_v as_o well_o as_o that_o many_o other_o for_o the_o support_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o many_o other_o popish_a position_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o popish_a monk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n although_o not_o deserve_v the_o applause_n which_o be_v now_o give_v he_o his_o conversation_n be_v very_o ordinary_a &_o himself_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v hot_a sack_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v very_o plentiful_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o very_o honourable_a person_n do_v testify_v a_o liquor_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o live_v with_o ease_n study_v little_a and_o pray_v little_a and_o have_v saturitie_n of_o bread_n and_o converse_n much_o among_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v with_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v receive_v according_o as_o he_o be_v find_v go_v hence_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o if_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v mercy_n again_o dregs_n because_o this_o their_o papal_a 5._o papal_a antonine_n a_o saint_n with_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n anton._n 3._o titulo_fw-la 22._o cap._n 5._o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o there_o out_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n or_o intercession_n only_o but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n &_o just_a exchange_n by_o pay_v pain_n for_o pain_n debt_n with_o debt_n the_o pain_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v these_o dregs_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v few_o pontifician_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n as_o they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n upon_o trental_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n soul_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o friend_n state_n and_o do_v procure_v new_a mass_n upon_o mass_n doubtless_o it_o be_v good_a his_o holiness_n will_v determine_v what_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v sufficient_a be_v accompany_v with_o his_o powerful_a grain_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o determine_v what_o number_n &_o manner_n of_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inrol_a one_o into_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n for_o otherwise_o the_o judicial_a &_o discreet_a pontifician_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o suspect_v that_o neither_o mass_n nor_o grain_n be_v of_o so_o great_a validity_n and_o valour_n as_o be_v pretend_v if_o after_o so_o many_o of_o they_o celebrate_v for_o one_o soul_n yet_o still_o more_o be_v require_v sure_o robert_n parson_n who_o die_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o rome_n have_v one_o of_o these_o grain_n &_o plenaries_n for_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o ignatian_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n for_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n perhaps_o they_o repute_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o rome_n who_o get_v some_o of_o his_o hair_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o relic_n therein_o some_o what_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o certain_a person_n within_o this_o city_n of_o no_o very_o good_a name_n who_o wash_v the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n roberts_n the_o monk_n foot_n late_o execute_v at_o tyburn_n pare_v off_o some_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nail_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n but_o robert_n parson_n as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o ordinary_a not_o pass_v virtuous_a in_o any_o respect_n as_o all_o indifferent_a person_n will_v say_v who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o so_o his_o end_n be_v but_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o sanctity_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o like_o a_o saint_n because_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v there_o at_o his_o death_n he_o talk_v idle_o and_o rave_v some_o whole_a day_n before_o his_o end_n a_o thing_n though_o very_o ordinary_a with_o such_o as_o die_v of_o burn_a fever_n as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o do_v yet_o not_o usual_o in_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sickness_n first_o grow_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v about_o the_o have_v his_o book_n examine_v in_o the_o inquisition_n &_o it_o have_v so_o be_v if_o their_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o aquaviua_fw-la their_o general_n have_v not_o stand_v for_o he_o as_o be_v report_v but_o to_o return_v to_o indulgence_n it_o seem_v that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v little_a better_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o dregs_n who_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o great_a be_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o carmelites_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o some_o holy_a pope_n or_o other_o that_o no_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v abide_v long_o in_o purgatory_n then_o until_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v public_o defend_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601._o by_o james_n rampont_n a_o carmelite_n under_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a master_n bartholomew_n girart_n a_o navarricke_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr pierre_n moulin_n deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr defence_n article_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr most_o christian-like_a and_o learned_a premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o liberal_a if_o not_o more_o liberal_a be_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o grant_v to_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v against_o conradus_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o friend_n also_o as_o 12â—1_n as_o paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o add_v ann_n 12â—1_n matthew_n of_o paris_n record_v like_a be_v the_o great_a liberality_n of_o pope_n paschalem_fw-la pope_n epist_n leodien_fw-mi contra_fw-la paschalem_fw-la paschall_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n if_o he_o will_v upon_o his_o commandment_n despoil_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o leede_v for_o join_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o with_o innumerable_a such_o like_a dregs_n have_v christian_a people_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bewitch_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o lose_v who_o can_v sufficient_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n and_o bewail_v these_o crooked_a and_o distort_a soul_n of_o man_n bewail_v such_o marchandize_v &_o traffic_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o usual_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v call_v the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o libre_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la seu_fw-la penitentia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penitentiary_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v tax_n for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a difficulty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n great_a or_o lesser_a be_v the_o mony-taxe_a for_o money_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o be_v vendible_a at_o rome_n for_o money_n god_n altar_n and_o all_o as_o baptista_z mantuanus_fw-la long_v ago_o deplore_v yea_o &_o 2._o &_o beru._n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o saint_n bernard_n challenge_v eugenius_n pope_n thus_o give_v i_o but_o one_o in_o all_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v consent_n to_o thy_o election_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o either_o it_o be_v for_o present_a payment_n or_o for_o hope_n of_o paâ—ment_n if_o so_o o_o holy_a bâ—rnard_n then_o hardly_o be_v eugenius_n a_o apostolical_a pope_n for_o if_o simon_n who_o will_v only_o have_v buy_v for_o money_n power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n he_o 8._o o_o acts._n apo._n c._n 8._o have_v with_o christ_n as_o that_o peter_n say_v which_o can_v not_o deceive_v then_o eugenius_n who_o real_o come_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o now_o do_v as_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n will_v witness_v have_v no_o lot_n no_o part_n in_o sermone_fw-la isto_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n in_o this_o speech_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n and_o so_o neither_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n a_o very_a unlearned_a franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v store_n of_o this_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n francis_n for_o all_o man_n who_o know_v his_o conversation_n will_v swear_v he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o after_o the_o worst_a pontifician_n priest_n common_o most_v â—ought_v after_o be_v daily_o more_o frequent_v and_o visit_v than_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o many_o english_a pontifician_n seek_v such_o ignorant_a and_o intemperate_a ghostly_a father_n as_o by_o experience_n can_v
have_v compassion_n of_o other_o infirmity_n be_v it_o in_o any_o sin_n of_o etc._n etc._n this_o brother_n forsooth_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v also_o certain_a girdle_n with_o certain_a knot_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v wear_v and_o devout_o say_v some_o certain_a prayer_n upon_o every_o pardonmonger_n every_o mark_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o pardonmonger_n one_o of_o those_o knot_n he_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o great_a pardon_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o by_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o girdle_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o bléssing_n never_o to_o diesodain_a death_n these_o bald_a pardon_n when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n i_o admire_v thereat_o and_o procure_v a_o assistant_n in_o the_o house_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n any_o long_o but_o i_o profit_v nothing_o for_o whensoever_o his_o sheep_n come_v to_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o who_o in_o the_o field_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v his_o father_n s._n francis_n preach_v when_o man_n neglect_v the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o in_o steed_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n inculcate_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n &_o of_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o girdle_n upon_o the_o which_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n point_n out_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o not_o without_o the_o laughter_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v behold_v &_o contemn_v the_o man_n superstitious_a folly_n that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v also_o send_v he_o better_a angel_n for_o his_o girdle_n than_o any_o he_o can_v give_v they_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n if_o the_o man_n do_v not_o pernicious_o still_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v other_o with_o such_o trumpery_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o most_o vehement_a enemy_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o vehement_a that_o to_o my_o face_n he_o have_v judge_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o my_o book_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v once_o glance_v at_o his_o proceed_n but_o if_o he_o hold_v himself_o discontent_v and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o behind_o and_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o cup_n until_o he_o surfeit_v but_o leaâ—ing_v to_o discourse_v long_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o infinuate_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n some_o english_a pontifician_n as_o worshipful_a as_o ingenious_a and_o as_o zealous_a yea_o too_o to_o zealous_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o i_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o indulgence_n which_o diverse_a have_v often_o labour_v to_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v with_o what_o trumpery_n they_o be_v still_o pester_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o eight_o motive_n another_o motive_n be_v their_o manifest_a abuse_n in_o command_v and_o decree_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o at_o which_o with_o common_a consent_n and_o concord_v devotion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o sort_n present_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o laity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a abuse_n to_o any_o one_o who_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n shall_v peruse_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o so_o strict_o charge_v add_v that_o 14._o that_o 1._o corin._n 14._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o church_n and_o in_o she_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o their_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n which_o consist_v of_o preach_v pray_v exhort_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o he_o in_o that_o chapter_n most_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o labour_v to_o show_v can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o public_a preach_n exhortation_n praying_n conference_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o other_o liturgicall_a action_n be_v perform_v in_o tongue_n not_o know_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o especial_o to_o confound_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n against_o the_o laity_n in_o who_o ignorance_n their_o victory_n stand_v mark_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a ibidem_fw-la bless_a ibidem_fw-la apostle_n but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n evince_v that_o in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v public_a especial_o in_o the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o all_o and_o for_o all_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o laâ—ty_n the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v and_o thereby_o be_v edify_v and_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o edification_n by_o understand_v the_o service_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o edification_n by_o dumb_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinth_n the_o annotation_n in_o 14._o 1._o corinth_n rhemist_n have_v make_v many_o impertinent_a annotation_n and_o those_o very_o long_o for_o that_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o difficulty_n to_o make_v many_o large_a wind_n and_o turn_n either_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o think_v they_o can_v say_v much_o and_o so_o cunning_o slide_v away_o but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n commenting_z upon_o this_o chapter_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v therein_o discover_v their_o own_o turpitude_n for_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v they_o to_o have_v read_v saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrisostome_n theophilact_n haimo_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v make_v comment_n upon_o that_o scripture_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o will_v have_v see_v their_o own_o turpitude_n discover_v and_o their_o mystery_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a service_n condemn_v and_o that_o subvert_v which_o most_o of_o they_o with_o other_o roman_a error_n swear_v to_o observe_v and_o keâ—pe_v in_o their_o ungodly_a oath_n make_v by_o their_o unpious_a pius_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o also_o with_o their_o patience_n that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v against_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o their_o great_a and_o admirable_a assembly_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o prelate_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o 9_o three_o one_o late_a c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o where_o diâ—ers_n people_n have_v sundry_a rite_n and_o language_n there_o shall_v be_v priest_n provide_v to_o minister_v they_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v add_v as_o cause_v of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n verbo_fw-la et_fw-la exemplo_fw-la with_o word_n and_o example_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o practise_v against_o this_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o old_a roman_a ambitious_a conqueror_n who_o in_o such_o land_n as_o they_o powerful_o subdue_v do_v egregious_o endeavour_n to_o exile_v the_o ancient_a and_o natural_a tongue_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o own_o in_o use_n be_v wise_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o politike_a most_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v secure_a possession_n of_o the_o conquer_a so_o these_o late_a roman_n in_o their_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a require_v to_o have_v their_o language_n reign_n in_o
he_o not_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o now_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n fool_n shall_v be_v his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v he_o live_v how_o be_v this_o rabbi_n take_v in_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n help_v out_o your_o doctor_n you_o of_o douai_n for_o doubtless_o he_o be_v gravel_v what_o will_v here_o become_v of_o he_o if_o more_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o comment_n upon_o the_o 14._o corinthian_n first_o epistle_n have_v be_v by_o himself_o produce_v and_o other_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o pius_n the_o second_o pope_n write_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o vision_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o for_o his_o sake_n set_v one_o down_o for_o the_o dowist_n to_o demur_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o a_o 13._o a_o pius_fw-la 2._o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o pope_n relate_v whether_o the_o moravians_n and_o the_o russian_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ciril_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a lyturgie_n and_o service_n in_o their_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o their_o apostle_n ciril_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n other_o contradict_v it_o which_o contradiction_n miraculous_o be_v check_v with_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o angelical_a vision_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n by_o the_o angel_n cite_v and_o thereupon_o give_v way_n to_o ciril_n request_n that_o the_o moravians_n &_o russian_n shall_v have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o doubtless_o find_v such_o a_o comfort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v relinquish_v that_o holy_a use_n though_o some_o have_v often_o attempt_v against_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o since_o the_o english_a pontifician_n have_v have_v their_o primer_n set_v forth_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a together_o that_o they_o do_v far_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o devout_o read_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o in_o the_o latin_a protest_v that_o they_o receive_v far_o great_a comfort_n thereby_o wish_v also_o that_o the_o public_a church-seruice_n may_v to_o their_o like_a comfort_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v before_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o touch_v my_o hart_n to_o listen_v unto_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o contemptuous_a kind_n of_o curiosity_n where_o i_o be_v not_o know_v hear_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o the_o english_a church_n here_o in_o london_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o stay_v or_o listen_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o their_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v both_o loath_a and_o detest_v they_o but_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v my_o heart_n first_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o roman_a abuse_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n i_o begin_v sometime_o to_o commune_v with_o myself_o whether_o perhaps_o the_o english_a church_n lyturgie_n be_v not_o calumniate_v whereupon_o i_o will_v sometime_o more_o considerate_o and_o where_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v begin_v to_o give_v more_o careful_a listen_v unto_o the_o english_a preacher_n and_o also_o most_o curious_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o at_o very_a first_o i_o thought_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o gravity_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v thus_o perhaps_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o upon_o often_o and_o further_o more_o curious_a observation_n i_o find_v that_o all_o their_o service_n except_o some_o few_o prayer_n and_o those_o very_a holy_a also_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o resolve_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o service_n be_v otherwise_o want_v and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o preacher_n continual_o do_v inculcate_v to_o their_o auditor_n integrity_n of_o conscience_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n with_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o 5._o which_o ad_fw-la galat._n 5._o work_v by_o charity_n to_o salvation_n i_o well_o and_o clear_o perceive_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o two_o principall_a and_o singular_o so_o term_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o sincere_o and_o euangelical_o and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o superstition_n minister_v in_o their_o church_n and_o withal_o find_v that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o religious_o use_v in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v but_o that_o which_o most_o edify_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n their_o mind_n seem_v to_o i_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o they_o may_v to_o concur_v joint_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o with_o their_o religious_a and_o pious_a sound_n to_o beat_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o who_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v only_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o although_o i_o want_v in_o some_o sewer_n that_o lowly_a humble_a and_o religious_a carriage_n which_o the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n require_v especial_o in_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n yet_o in_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o matron_n with_o many_o age_a man_n and_o other_o of_o ripe_a year_n i_o see_v they_o often_o kneel_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o attention_n to_o my_o great_a edification_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o that_o drowsy_a oscitancie_n lean_v and_o yawn_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o papistical_a church_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o 3._o the_o bern._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cap._n 3._o religious_a monk_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o the_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a attending_n court_n and_o observe_n of_o fine_a dame_n within_o their_o church_n the_o which_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a traveller_n doubtless_o their_o church_n there_o be_v still_o replete_a with_o 2._o with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o adulterous_a lascivious_a wanton_a and_o incestuous_a eye_n observe_v these_o thing_n o_o how_o happy_a think_v i_o be_v thou_o o_o england_n if_o as_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v more_v and_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n labour_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n where_o all_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n do_v reign_v here_o i_o observe_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ever_o commend_v i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n incessant_o inculcate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reverent_o cite_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n apostle_n reverence_v and_o honour_v yea_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n their_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n preach_v commend_v inculcate_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a very_o religious_a and_o pious_a and_o altogether_o apostolical_a which_o observe_v i_o think_v these_o man_n sure_o do_v strive_v only_o for_o truth_n reject_v all_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o then_o with_o all_o i_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o be_v move_v in_o my_o very_a soul_n against_o stapleton_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o like_a pontifician_n for_o their_o horrible_a calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o though_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a like_a dog_n persuade_v not_o their_o people_n to_o good_a life_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n very_o irreligious_o with_o such_o like_a imputation_n all_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a calumniation_n and_o i_o find_v the_o
some_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v act_v about_o the_o powder_n time_n for_o when_o i_o be_v last_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o grave_a person_n report_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o reverend_a priest_n that_o the_o v._n the_o r._n v._n meeter-maker_n of_o their_o english_a hymn_n speak_v open_o in_o antwerp_n at_o a_o table_n where_o diverse_a be_v drink_v together_o some_o five_o or_o six_o week_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a attempt_n in_o hand_n in_o england_n perhaps_o the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o the_o whole_a secret_a if_o he_o do_v then_o perchance_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o conceal_v it_o for_o i_o hardly_o think_v he_o will_v detest_v the_o fact_n who_o so_o eager_o commend_v the_o stink_a ignatian_n queres_fw-la or_o pruritanus_n and_o the_o most_o villainous_a polonian_a exetasis_n against_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a state_n and_o person_n which_o book_n also_o be_v most_o singular_o esteem_v by_o some_o beyond_o sea_n of_o which_o i_o think_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a archduke_n know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dear_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o but_o i_o surcease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v perpaps_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ignatian_n spirit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v attempt_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o attenuat_fw-la my_o spirit_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o more_o welcome_a to_o i_o then_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v provide_v and_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o after_o who_o my_o soul_n long_v and_o breathe_v so_o much_o as_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o i_o will_v permit_v i_o my_o redeemer_n have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o 138._o m_o psal_n 138._o have_v put_v my_o imperfection_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o call_v i_o no_o man_n can_v thrust_v i_o hence_o his_o truth_n be_v witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o in_o this_o writing_n i_o seek_v only_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o confide_v i_o fear_v no_o man_n and_o i_o humble_o wish_v the_o english_a recusant_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n as_o come_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n who_o plot_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o conversion_n of_o england_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o rather_o than_o their_o desire_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o well_o know_v be_v ever_o inculcate_v matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state-government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n &_o can_v well_o endure_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o commend_v and_o inculcate_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o myself_o be_v at_o my_o first_o come_v sixteen_o year_n since_o into_o this_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a reprehend_v by_o two_o ignatian_n priest_n because_o upon_o that_o text_n 12._o text_n matth._n 22_o mark_v 12._o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v say_v they_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o persuade_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a long_a i_o be_o assure_v i_o discourse_v not_o twenty_o line_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o proceed_v i_o gather_v another_o trick_n of_o naughty_a spirit_n especial_o in_o the_o elder_n and_o latter_a pontifician_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o so_o many_o counterfeit_a and_o comentitious_a treatise_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n name_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o confide_n in_o merit_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a proof_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o most_o of_o their_o roman_a position_n be_v take_v out_o either_o of_o such_o counterfeit_a book_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a pontifician_n call_v in_o question_n or_o else_o out_o of_o such_o commentitious_a book_n and_o putative_a work_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o by_o very_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v not_o currant_n and_o when_o withal_o i_o observe_v what_o order_n they_o have_v take_v with_o their_o poutificijs_fw-la their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la romanus_n neapolitanus_fw-la hispanus_n belgicus_n editià _fw-la poutificijs_fw-la expurgatory_n indices_fw-la not_o only_o to_o give_v annotation_n but_o further_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n of_o author_n so_o that_o none_o of_o late_a pontifician_n author_n in_o short_a time_n such_o as_o caietane_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la granatensis_n polidore_n virgil_n claudius_n espex_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v find_v sound_a and_o to_o speak_v like_o themselves_o yea_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o edition_n they_o daily_a innovate_v at_o rome_n paris_n lion_n etc._n etc._n the_o industrious_a pontifician_n industrious_a his_o treatise_n of_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n by_o the_o pontifician_n m._n thomas_n james_n have_v produce_v many_o of_o such_o corruption_n and_o promise_v much_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o taste_n which_o i_o also_o observe_v long_o ago_o and_o propose_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o a_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n nissene_n which_o be_v this_o illam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la be_v have_v learned_a only_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v increate_v but_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la say_v the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n a_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o mystery_n therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o with_o silence_n doubtless_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o late_a author_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o write_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o ancient_a father_n work_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o in_o their_o ranslation_n pervert_v the_o sacred_a word_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o in_o those_o place_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v their_o translation_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o shift_n dei_fw-la shift_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la â—erbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n &_o other_o devise_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o dastardly_a tergiversation_n of_o they_o in_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o original_n of_o god_n scripture_n but_o the_o imputation_n be_v just_a and_o unremooveable_a and_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v their_o babel_n to_o her_o confusion_n together_o with_o her_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la of_o late_a and_o ancient_a author_n further_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o many_o pontifician_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v manifest_a to_o i_o in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o to_o bring_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o hate_n and_o contempt_n calumniate_v they_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o utter_o detest_v and_o disclaim_v from_o as_o first_o they_o accuse_v they_o that_o they_o give_v justification_n to_o faith_n only_o mean_v ostentimes_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n as_o they_o teach_v void_a of_o charity_n that_o be_v faith_n inform_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o resormed_a church_n make_v justify_v faith_n that_o which_o inseparable_o 5._o inseparable_o galat._n 5._o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n and_o all_o reward_n also_o of_o good_a work_n at_o salvation_n mere_a imputation_n for_o as_o they_o continual_o inculcate_v and_o commend_v necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o their_o pulpit_n more_o effectual_o then_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pontifician_n church_n who_o preacher_n be_v much_o busy_v with_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o worth_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o they_o publikehe_fw-ge profess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v as_o it_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o reward_v the_o same_o they_o be_v general_o calumniate_v among_o the_o good_a english_a pontifician_n who_o mean_v well_o that_o thy_o make_n god_n he_o author_n and_o impeller_n of_o and_o to_o sin_n a_o mere_a calumniation_n there_o be_v
we_o free_a by_o your_o behest_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o restrain_v to_o who_o command_v subject_a be_v infirmitte_v and_o health_n of_o all_o our_o ill_a dispose_v custom_n cure_n and_o unto_o virtue_n we_o recall_v who_o eye_n be_v not_o shut_v if_o here_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o observe_v how_o they_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o only_a redeemershippe_n and_o aduocacy_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v transfer_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n how_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o beg_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n only_o do_v give_v and_o from_o who_o only_a hand_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o to_o wit_n peace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v o_o christ_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o thou_o o_o god_n heal_v they_o thou_o o_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o virtue_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v somewhat_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n travail_v to_o make_v her_o religion_n to_o seem_v and_o appear_v magnificent_a pompous_a glorious_a by_o devise_a show_n a_o fit_n devise_v indeed_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a but_o wise_a traveller_n and_o indicious_a person_n observe_v such_o artificial_a and_o stagelike_a representation_n church_n representation_n diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o the_o spanish_a foppery_n in_o their_o procession_n and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o single_a and_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n thereout_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v humane_a not_o divine_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o sumptuous_a carry_v their_o god_n up_o and_o down_o street_n their_o public_a incense_a and_o adore_v of_o it_o their_o devise_v of_o many_o rich_a representation_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o solemnity_n will_v draw_v the_o wise_a people_n of_o such_o country_n as_o be_v avert_v from_o the_o romance_n church_n no_o god_n wot_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o avert_v they_o than_o such_o open_a and_o heathenish-like_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o ancient_a church_n nor_o commend_v by_o any_o ancient_a institution_n of_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n yet_o before_o i_o end_v i_o be_o constrain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v with_o what_o conscience_n and_o reason_n i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v external_a succession_n &_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o profession_n of_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrme_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o like_o continue_v of_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n although_o in_o her_o very_a infancy_n she_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o believe_v onuphrius_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o hasten_v and_o return_v unto_o she_o and_o although_o petri._n onuphrius_n in_o annotatan_n platmam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n 31._o petri._n euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 31._o eusebius_n relate_v egesippus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o pure_a from_o error_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v present_o arise_v those_o who_o do_v impugn_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v long_a time_n find_v in_o all_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n until_o humane_a tradition_n begin_v to_o entermixe_v themselves_o with_o religion_n institute_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o then_o most_o apparent_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o donation_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o approbata_fw-la the_o vita_fw-la silaestri_n approbata_fw-la life_n of_o silvester_n pope_n deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a angelical_a voice_n pronounce_v as_o much_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o poison_n show_v itself_o partly_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o competency_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o annal._n and_o ammian_n marcelia_n lib_n 27._o cap._n 2_o ramires_n on_o in_o annal._n vrsisine_n for_o the_o roman_a see_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o i_o hope_v if_o church_n if_o i_o cortil_n 2._o marcellin_n ibid._n sâ—crates_n l._n 2._o ca._n 11_o affirm_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o temporal_a dominion_n contend_v for_o the_o primcay_n over_o all_o other_o church_n saint_n paul_n argument_n be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o very_o carnal_a oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a contention_n and_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o have_v such_o horrible_a schism_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o damasus_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o roman_a bishop_n with_o sumptuous_a attendance_n in_o his_o person_n so_o also_o more_o or_o less_o bring_v in_o sumptuous_a service_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o pontifician_n can_v deny_v if_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a be_v true_o attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n institution_n and_o collection_n which_o in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o lord_n know_v for_o what_o virtue_n or_o when_o he_o be_v first_o faint_v perhaps_o for_o his_o tumultuous_a entrance_n or_o pompuous_a conversation_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o protoparent_a of_o many_o his_o successor_n these_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v which_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o in_o age_n after_o age_n grow_v into_o most_o horrible_a grievous_a profanation_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o church_n math._n 13._o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v lull_v with_o temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o serious_o first_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o our_o 13._o our_o luc._n 13._o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n which_o defection_n from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o general_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o who_o can_v long_o ago_o precise_o say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v only_a after-experience_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o another_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a 2._o 2_o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apostle_n who_o have_v express_o deliver_v that_o this_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v when_o that_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o who_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o shall_v extol_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v also_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o follower_n work_v wonder_n and_o miraculous_a prodigy_n boast_v and_o brag_v therein_o who_o shall_v also_o apostatat_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o commend_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o who_o also_o shall_v apostatate_v from_o most_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o vain_a be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o remist_n who_o will_v fain_o interpret_v this_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o his_o primacy_n and_o particular_a roman_a church_n vain_a i_o say_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o pope_n as_o 8._o as_o genehrard_n lib._n 4_o chronol_n sâ—â—ulo_fw-la 10._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aun_n 900._o &_o anno_o 908._o plaim_v in_o vita_fw-la sapissime_fw-la in_o bonifa_n
7._o &_o 8_o in_o silucst_a 2_o renedict_n 9_o in_o joh._n 8._o they_o themselves_o account_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a who_o only_o be_v relate_v in_o history_n to_o make_v uppe_o the_o external_a number_n of_o succession_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o prelate_n and_o your_o own_o cardinal_n who_o at_o pisa_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a true_a bishop_n true_a i_o say_v for_o external_a succession_n what_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n which_o consist_v of_o most_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o eugenius_n with_o the_o pontifician_n the_o undoubted_a bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o depart_v from_o liberius_n when_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o some_o other_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a narration_n of_o our_o ignatian_o and_o other_o to_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a justify_n belief_n in_o he_o only_o and_o most_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a particular_a see_v for_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o against_o john_n the_o 23._o the_o true_a pope_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o general_a sess_n general_a can_v constant_a sess_n council_n that_o he_o have_v pertinatious_o think_v and_o often_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n apostate_v from_o he_o make_v that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o with_o his_o congregation_n the_o remist_n fear_v that_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o set_v another_o form_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v therefore_o most_o shameless_o in_o their_o babylon_n their_o annotat._n 17._o apocalyps_n upon_o the_o word_n babylon_n annotation_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o separate_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v together_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o prediction_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o express_a term_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v they_o that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v signify_v rome_n here_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o they_o without_o all_o shame_n or_o learning_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o reproach_n of_o have_v the_o terrene_a empire_n or_o government_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o very_o suppose_v they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o 7._o same_o apocal_o 7._o until_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o erst_o as_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o decay_a and_o desolation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o join_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n power_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n because_o joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o impious_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n they_o have_v all_o drink_v even_o almost_o till_o they_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n shall_v eat_v the_o harlot_n flesh_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a &_o desolate_a &_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o eat_v and_o burn_v by_o those_o king_n who_o have_v erst_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whoredom_n who_o can_v she_o design_v but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la saint_n john_n say_v that_o city_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n erst_o in_o her_o emperor_n after_o in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o who_o see_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o certain_a ancient_a father_n but_o certain_a pont._n certain_a ribera_n in_o 14._o apocal._n viega_fw-la in_o 17._o resi_v in_o apocal_a bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n ignatian_o themselves_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o rome_n let_v the_o adversary_n produce_v some_o other_o city_n here_o describe_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o consul_n senator_n and_o commonwealth_n buf_a now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o praemon_n the_o pontifâ—x_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o purpured_a father_n judge_v the_o world_n coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la praemon_n pope_n and_o his_o purpured_a cardinal_n to_o proceed_v where_o shall_v this_o defection_n rather_o be_v then_o in_o babylon_n which_o s._n john_n have_v foretell_v now_o that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n judaeos_fw-la exposition_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la didimi_fw-la epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tertul._n lib._n adver_v judaeos_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o to_o understand_v apocal._n understand_v annotâ—m_fw-la 17._o apocal._n the_o remist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o stiff_o deny_v it_o now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sumit_fw-la be_v that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o whordome_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v pledge_v she_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o rome_n heathenish_a both_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o do_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o whoredom_n the_o country_n and_o province_n which_o she_o conquer_v but_o rather_o she_o obtain_v no_o country_n nor_o province_n of_o who_o whordome_n she_o drink_v not_o herself_o by_o bring_v their_o god_n image_n into_o her_o capitol_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o roman_a god_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o somewhat_o after_o his_o time_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a and_o heâ—_n emperor_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n and_o most_o triumph_v when_o s._n john_n make_v this_o prophecy_n again_o 13._o again_o tertull_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carais_fw-fr cap._n 25_o bellar._n understand_v that_o the_o tâ—n_a king_n which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v kingdom_n to_o themselves_o &_o afterwâ—rd_n destroy_v rome_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o pout_v cap._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v afterward_o to_o hate_v this_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o abomination_n now_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o her_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n wash_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n which_o rome_n heathenish_a give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v punish_v jack_n as_o be_v say_v for_o gill_n or_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o a_o pithagarian_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o rome_n heathenish_a into_o rome_n christian_n further_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o whordome_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v first_o babylon_n first_o hierom._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcel_n rome_n be_v then_o in_o part_n the_o purpured_a
whoâ—e_n and_o babylon_n a_o spouse_n and_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o she_o be_v to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o favourite_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o also_o she_o be_v to_o send_v cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o impure_a superstitious_a and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o to_o pledge_v she_o by_o love_v embrace_v of_o her_o doctrine_n now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v never_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rome_n christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o egregious_o commend_v by_o the_o rom._n the_o cap_n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n holy_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o to_o dispute_v probable_o the_o clothing_n of_o 7._o *_o apoâ—alop_n 7._o this_o whore_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n mystery_n according_a to_o the_o like_a express_a prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n ibidem_fw-la *_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o very_o credible_o hear_v when_o i_o be_v student_n in_o rome_n not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n to_o have_v be_v once_o place_v there_o and_o set_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diadem_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n forehead_n but_o now_o it_o be_v remoove_v her_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o it_o only_o without_o anyintermixion_n of_o humane_a help_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_o agree_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o incredible_a the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o city_n be_v against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o their_o most_o close_a coup_a up_o of_o such_o as_o they_o persecute_v into_o their_o dark_a chamber_n in_o their_o inquisition_n their_o merciless_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o the_o most_o extreme_a penurious_a diet_n wherewith_o they_o afflict_v they_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o dispoil_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v relieve_v themselves_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o torturing_n the_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o imminent_a death_n by_o certain_a tragical_a representation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v although_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o inquisition_n never_o to_o discover_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v do_v to_o other_o in_o that_o place_n o_o cruel_a the_o pontifician_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v think_v themselves_o extreme_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o common_a prison_n with_o free_a access_n to_o each_o other_o and_o with_o access_n also_o of_o friend_n unto_o they_o except_o upon_o some_o special_a restraint_n which_o as_o it_o never_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a but_o that_o friend_n may_v come_v at_o least_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o such_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o in_o some_o prison_n about_o this_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v with_o keeper_n or_o without_o keeper_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n free_o to_o their_o friend_n yea_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o state_n be_v not_o assecure_v for_o their_o loiallty_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v daily_o this_o liberty_n judge_n christian_n reader_n hereupon_o what_o measure_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o measure_n to_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o clement_a course_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o as_o he_o send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o his_o subjection_n and_o command_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v avert_v what_o he_o and_o his_o intent_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o see_v that_o of_o 16._o of_o luc._n 16._o christ_n verify_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wish_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o to_o be_v shed_v yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o seducer_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o moderate_a &_o charitable_a restrain_v of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v this_o whore_n and_o fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n hear_v what_o marcel_n what_o hieron_n in_o epitaph_n marcel_n s._n hierome_n write_v of_o her_o pronesse_n to_o corruption_n in_o his_o time_n heretica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heretical_a tempest_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o province_n bring_v a_o ship_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o roman_a port._n and_o foot_n bemire_v with_o dirt_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o into_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n after_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o apostolical_a mouth_n be_v violate_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o priest_n many_o monk_n and_o especial_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o assent_v thereof_o and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v she_o public_o resist_v thus_o he_o consider_v christian_n reader_n a_o woman_n must_v make_v resistance_n against_o a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n infect_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o woman_n must_v awake_v the_o simple_a bishop_n or_o else_o even_o then_o rome_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n from_o her_o spouse_n alas_o there_o want_v a_o marcelia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o when_o that_o occbam_fw-la that_o gerson_n in_o 4._o part_n serm_n de_fw-mi paschate_o adrian_n in_o 4._o scent_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 14._o joh._n villain_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 10._o lege_fw-la compeudium_fw-la errorum_fw-la johan_n 22_o apud_fw-la occbam_fw-la pope_n with_o his_o court_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o send_v his_o preacher_n abroad_o among_o which_o john_n creature_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor-frier_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o fear_v of_o fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o course_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v and_o delude_v with_o her_o bishop_n as_o paxeam_fw-la as_o tertull._n lib._n ad_fw-la ucrsus_fw-la paxeam_fw-la tertullian_n record_v when_o she_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o heretical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n who_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o as_o she_o have_v be_v often_o corrupt_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o have_v her_o corruption_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o athanas_n the_o successio_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o see_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o name_n succession_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n greg._n narianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la athanas_n visible_a succession_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n they_o 32._o they_o exod._n 32._o pretend_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o jehovah_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n will_v they_o have_v obey_v aaron_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n again_o when_o elias_n complain_v and_o this_o after_o 33._o after_o psalm_n 86._o 88_o 110._o 132._o see_v jereâ—â—_n 33._o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o church_n than_o any_o can_v be_v show_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n there_o that_o he_o 19_o he_o 3._o reg_n 19_o
incessant_o in_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n equalise_v by_o the_o pontifician_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v thou_o understand_v christian_a reader_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o scholasticus_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n will_v call_v the_o burn_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n the_o rest_n in_o peace_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n a_o very_a sweet_a rest_n of_o peace_n doubtless_o for_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o affirm_v so_o much_o that_o some_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o rest_n shall_v restlesse_o there_o rest_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o perhaps_o when_o they_o end_v their_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n rest_n and_o of_o requiem_n they_o missâ—_n they_o in_o fine_a missâ—_n thus_o conclude_v they_o requiescant_fw-la in_fw-la pace_fw-la let_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n desire_v thereby_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v rest_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rest_n in_o purgatory_n still_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o mean_v in_o their_o daily_a requiem-mass_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prayer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n and_o resurrection_n for_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o the_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 55._o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n assure_v in_o his_o time_n that_o all_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o low_a part_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n laotant_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o yea_o in_o saint_n bernard_n time_n this_o error_n be_v rife_a he_o hold_v it_o serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n hold_v it_o and_o will_v have_v define_v it_o and_o cause_v preacher_n public_o to_o teach_v it_o gerson_n serm._n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi joh._n viltan_n in_o historia_n see_v s._n austin_n in_o psal_n 36._o and_o his_o enchirid._n cap._n 108._o the_o like_a have_v s._n chrisost_n and_o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o justin_n lib._n questiq_fw-la 60._o et_fw-la 67._o r_o grego_n niss_n orat_fw-la 3._o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o latter_a pope_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v remain_v in_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n of_o rest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o place_n some_o of_o they_o call_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o esteem_v the_o dreadful_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o sleep_n of_o rest_n peace_n of_o christ_n sleep_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v do_v put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o salamander_n small_a little_a beast_n who_o as_o fish_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n so_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n itself_o or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v of_o saint_n gregory_n nissenes_n opinion_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v thus_o animam_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la separatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v touch_v neither_o can_v darkness_n be_v irksome_a or_o grievous_a unto_o it_o because_o she_o want_v eye_n and_o therefore_o with_o these_o agree_a consideration_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o approve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o impassibility_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_a and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o father_n opinion_n the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o afflict_v the_o soul_n depart_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o to_o sleep_v also_o a_o slecepe_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o or_o else_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o respect_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n uncertain_a until_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o until_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v think_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a may_v be_v available_a for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v find_v their_o judge_n more_o propitious_a and_o this_o very_o apt_o yoa_o necessary_o accord_v with_o other_o like_a evident_a matter_n in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o their_o defunct_a their_o missal_n in_o comemorat_fw-la omnium_fw-la fideliuâ—â—_n defunct_a sequence_n which_o begin_v thus_o diet_n irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v that_o day_n they_o have_v often_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o to_o the_o general_a account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a sequence_n be_v purposely_o pronounce_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o ibidem_fw-la who_o see_v all_o this_o most_o evident_o in_o their_o sequence_n die_v ire_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la desire_v â—â—_o favourable_a and_o a_o merciful_a judgement_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v then_o when_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tergiversation_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sequence_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a depart_v for_o be_v pray_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v none_o except_v may_v find_v a_o merciful_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n account_n and_o agreel_o to_o this_o be_v liver_n prayer_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o most_o express_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o daily_a mass_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v thus_o defunctis_fw-la thus_o in_o missis_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la pre_fw-la defunctis_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_n christ_n etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o note_n this_o sentence_n swallow_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v thy_o flander_n bearer_n or_o signifer_fw-la michael_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o there_o he_o who_o serious_o consider_v this_o prayer_n ponder_v those_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a depart_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deep_a lake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o hell_n nor_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n do_v think_v as_o many_o ancient_n do_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v ibidem_fw-la depart_v august_n lil_n 1._o retract_v 14._o &_o 12._o the_o civet_n cap._n 9_o epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunat._n irenae_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o chrisost_o homel_n 28._o haeb._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n hilarius_n in_o psal_n 138._o theoph_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o &_o in_o 11._o ad_fw-la hoebr_n theodor._n ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o face_n of_o god_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la prove_v and_o discourse_v this_o error_n have_v very_o many_o and_o ancient_a patron_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v deny_v and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o parent_n of_o another_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o porgatorie_n doubtless_o a_o novel_a